Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
CIVILIZATION,CIVILISATION,CIVILIZATIONS,CIVILISATIONS

Return to Occult Library Index

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ork. he was half-hearted. yet, even so then intrinsic power of the truth of the law and the impact of the publication were sufficient to shake the world so that a critical war broke out, and the minds of men were moved in a mysterious manner. the second blow was struck by the re-publication of the book in september 1913, and this time the might of this magick burst out and caused a catastrophe to civilization. at this hour, the master therion is concealed, collecting his forces for a final blow. when the book of the law and its comment is published, with the forces of his whole will in perfect obedience to the instructions which have up to now been misunderstood or neglected, the result will be incalculably effective. the event will establish the kingdom of the crowned and conquering child

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

s. it is at least certain that, since the original 56 magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 100 proclamations, no official publications have been put forward. the essential secrets have been maintained inviolate. if, during the last few years, a considerable number of documents have been published by them, though not in their name, it is on account of the impending crisis to civilization, of which mention will later be made. there is no good purpose, even were there license, to discuss the nature of the basis of scientific attainment which is the core of the doctrines of the society. it is only necessary to point out that its correspondence with alchemy is the one genuine fact on the subject which has been allowed to transpire; for the rosicrucian, as indicated by his

es discussing a "palely wandering" phantom idea whose connotations or extensions depend on the time, the place, and the victim. we know "the crimes of clapham chaste in martaban" and the difference between old and new testament morality in such matters as polygamy and diet; while the fur flies when two learned professors go down with a smart attack of odium theologicum, and are ready to destroy a civilization on the question of whether it is right or wrong for a priest (or presbyter? or minister) to wear a white nightie or a black in the pulpit. but what you want to know is the difference between (a) common or area morality (b) yogin- or "holy man's" morality, and (c) the magical morality of the new aeon of thelema. 1. area morality: this is the code of the "slave-gods" very thorougly anal

ruinous; organization breaks down altogether; one meaningless revolution follows another; famine and pestilence complete the job. last time- when osiris replaced isis- the wreck was limited in scope- note that it was the civilized, the organized part that broke down (jews and arabs could remain aloof, and keep a small torch burning until light returned with the renaissance) this time there is no civilization which can escape being involved in the totality of the catastrophe. towards this collapse all totalitarian movements inevitably tend. bertrand russell himself admits that, although himself "temperamentally anarchistic" society must be yet more organized than it is to-day if it is to exist at all. but his, as garet garrett shows, is the john gilpin type of horsemanship. we are to-day m

he liberation and development of the genius latent in us all (is not one of names of the "holy guardian angel" the genius- is practically the monopoly of the "crazy adventurer" as the official mind will most certainly rate him. then why do not the masters oppose all forms of organization tooth-and-nail? it depends, surely, on the stage which a society has reached on its fall to the servile state. civilization of course, implies organization up to a certain point. the freedom of any function is built upon system; and so long as law and order make it easier for a man to do his true will, they are admirable. it is when system is adored for its own sake, or as a means of endowing mediocrities with power as such, that the "critical temperature" is attained. it so happens that i write this on th

s going to point proudly to the present state of human affairs, as evidence that we are all becoming wiser and nobler every minute, as people did seventy years ago (i was brought up in the faith that queen victoria would never die, and that consols would never go below par. in face, one may suspect that the majority of wellinstructed men expect nothing but that history will repeat itself, and our civilization go the way of all the others whose ruins we dig up in every quarter of the earth (our own destruction may be more compete than theirs; for most of the monuments to our intelligence, sobriety and industry are made of steel, and would vanish in a very few years after the smash) well, if we have to wait for the calamity, and for evolution to begin all over again in a number of centuries

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

roof has been so severely felt by christianity (and in a much less degree by islam) that fresh miracles have been manufactured almost daily to support the tottering structure. modern thought, rejecting these miracles, has adopted theories involving epilepsy and madness. as if organization could spring from disorganization! even if epilepsy were the cause of these great movements which have caused civilization after civilization to arise from barbarism, it would merely form an argument for cultivating epilepsy. of course great men will never conform with the standards of little men, and he whose mission it is to overturn the world can hardly escape the title of revolutionary. the fads of a period always furnish terms of abuse. the fad of caiaphas was judaism, and the pharisees told him that

of concentration of thought, and usually need long periods of solitude to acquire this habit. in particular the greatest religious geniuses have all retired from the world at one time or another in their lives, and begun to preach immediately on their return "q" of what advantage is such a retirement? one would expect that a man who so acted would find himself on his return out of touch with his civilization, and in every way less capable than when he left "a" but each claims, though in different language, to have gained in his absence some superhuman power "q" do you believe this "a" it becomes us ill to reject the assertions of those who are admittedly the greatest of mankind until we can refute them by proof, or at least explain how they may have been mistaken. in this case each teache

tical edifice of history has been that of china, which was founded principally on politeness; and that of india has proved strong enough to absorb its many conquerors<brahmin caste is not so strict as that of the "heaven-born (indian civil service> the sword has been the great weapon of the last century. every idea has been attacked by thinkers, and none has withstood attack. hence civilization crumbles. no settled principles remain. to-day all constructive statesmanship is empiricism or opportunism. it has been doubted whether there is any real relation between mother and child, any real distinction between male and female. the human mind, in despair, seeing insanity imminent in the breaking up of these coherent images, has tried to replace them by ideals which are only sav

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

nd action bedevil mind; even so the esteem of rare things begetteth covetousness and disorder((this is the regular yogi doctrine, and may be tested by experience of various bhavanas and other proper concentrations. but laotze draws a parallel for social or political use. to excite cupidity leads to theft at home, and war abroad. it is only too evident to day how neglect of this rule has destroyed civilization; i need not insist on examples of how a's potash, b's iron, c's coal and d's trade routes have caused e to set the world ablaze) 2. the wise man seeketh therefore to content the actual needs of the people; not to excite them by the sight of luxuries. he banneth these, and concentrateth on those((the present labour troubles are due to the absurd cult of material complexities miscalled

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

f my remarks on zro .pa iii. of the aim of the magicians of atlas: of zro; and its properties and uses: of that which combined with it: and of black phosphorus. it was the most ancient tradition of the atlantean magicians that they were the survivors of a race inhabiting a country called lemuria, of which the south pacific archipelago may be the remains. these lemurians had, they held, built up a civilization equal, if not superior to their own; but through a misunderstanding of magical law--some said the 2nd, some the 8th, some the 23rd--had involved themselves and their land in ruin. others thought that the lemurians had succeeded in their magical task, and broken their temple. in any case, it was the secret lemurian tradition that they themselves represented the survivals of a yet earli

s also grace, softness, ease, healing and 'joy of zro' as well as 'play of phosphorus. many mathematicians, however, attacked it with rigour; there was at one time an almost general consent to replace it by 8, and its 'rapture-combination' 31, by 33. despite the intense preoccupation with such ideas, mathematics as we know them had reached a perfection which if it does not surpass that of our own civilization, fails principally because of its theorems, handed down to euclid and pythagoras, although imperfectly, formed a springboard whence we might leap. the initiation of children was also a matter reserved for the high house. weaned at three months, the children were tended by the lower classes until the age of puberty, an occurrence which fitted them at once for initiation. a legate from

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

possession of much truth, is in practice almost as superstitious and false as christianity, a faith of slaves, liars and dastards. the same remarks apply roughly to buddhism 'mongol" presumably the reference is to confucianism, whose metaphysical and ethical flawlessness has not saved its adherents from losing those ruder virtues which are proper to a fighting animal, and thus yielding at last a civilization coeval with history itself to the barbarous tribes of europe "din 'severity' or 'judgment' may refer to the jewish law, rather than to the faith (ad 'din) of islam. assuming this, the six religions whose flesh must be torn out cover the whole globe outside islam and christianity. why assault their flesh rather than their eyes, as in the other cases? because the metaphysics, or point o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

are polynesian and not african, of the later, seemingly melanesian, judging by their skulls, and the solomon islands, the nearest melanesian islands to easter island, are thousands of miles away. ducie island, the nearest island to easter island, is many hundred miles away, and the coast of south america is no less than 2,300 miles distant. and yet in this tiny island we find proofs of very high civilization, and it is curious that dr. churchward has not mentioned the numerous hieroglyphics found there concerning which a very full account is given in the smithsonian reports of 1889. after these came another exodus, carrying with it the lunar and solar mythos, and horus became under varying names the supreme world-god, and his four sons, or emanations, the four quarters. it is impossible h

d fingers. of course what they are really doing is semaphore signalling without flags after the official signalling with flags has ceased. in spite of these small over-eagernesses, this book is a revolutionary volume, a work that should stimulate argument and comment; and we hope that it will induce others to collect and discover the secrets of the past before they are devoured by our minotaurean civilization. it is a melancholy fact that though amongst the rudest of rude savages secrets have been kept and great systems maintained for hundreds of thousands of years, the "clever" children of the present with all their arts and crafts are only destroyers of the past. we defame antiquity, annihilate those who still venerate it- mentally we destroy their minds with a corrupt and idolatrous chr

n a few centuries will be dust and ashes; the very paper of this book which we are reviewing, beautiful though it be, will, like a girl's beauty, vanish before forty years are past. our inventions are our curse, they are our destruction. what was coagulated in the minds of barbarians for thousands and tens of thousands of years we shall have destroyed utterly, utterly, in as many days and nights. civilization has driven her plough over stellar and solar mythology, wantonly, and at haphazard, and in their place she has cultivated the unknowable and andrew lang! if the utilitarian progress in the next few years as he has in the last, soon we shall have some socialistic fellah depriving the world of its last great monuments, and building labourers' cottages out of the stones and bricks of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

or yet a passing-away- not life nor death nor birth; unlocalised, unchanging and uncaused- that is the end of sorrow.218 gotama therefore had to hedge. unquestionably the soul-idea must go, but in order to account for the universal law of causation karma must remain, and further, surreptitiously perform all the old duties the individual atman had carried out. he had abandoned the animism of a low civilization, it is true, but he could not, for a want of the exemption from morality itself, abandon rise to a being according to the nature of his unexhausted karma" in "buddhism" vol. i, no. 2, p. 323, we read "to put it another way; you say that the universe came from brahman, and that at one time naught save the brahman was. then 'in the beginning desire arose in it, which was the primal germ

e back garden and speculating about its contents, its furniture, the size of its rooms, and all the pretty ladies that scandal or rumour supposes that it shelters. to work! over the garden wall, and with romeo cry: can i go forward when my heart is here? turn back, dull earth, and find thy centre out. 217 k thaka upanishad, 5, 15. 218 the book of solemn utterances. the fetish of a slightly higher civilization, namely ethics. he saw that though mankind was tired of being ruled by spirits, they were only too eager to be ruled by virtues, which gave those who maintained these fictitious qualifications a sure standpoint from which to rail at those who had not. therefore he banned reincarnation and soul and substituted in their place transmigration and karma (doing) the sankh r or tendencies th

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

in wider circles within the consciousness of the solar logos. the hierarchy thus took advantage of the discriminative faculty of mind, which is the distinctive quality of humanity, to enable him, through the balancing of the pairs of opposites, to reach his goal, and to find his way back to the source from whence he came. this decision led to that great struggle which distinguished the atlantean civilization, and which culminated in the destruction called the flood, referred to in all the scriptures of the world. the forces of light, and the forces of darkness, were arrayed against each other, and this for the helping of humanity. the struggle still persists, and the world war through which we have just- 22- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust passed was a recrudescence

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

n of all the feelings, desires and emotions, to the one beloved, seen and known in the heart. it is the sublimation of all the lower loves and the bringing captive of all longings and desire, to the one longing to know the god of love and the love of god. it was the "kingly" or crowning science of the last rootrace, the atlantean, just as the science of raja yoga is the great science of our aryan civilization. bhakti yoga made its exponent an arhat or led him to the fourth initiation. raja yoga makes him an adept and leads him to the portal of the fifth initiation. both lead to liberation, for the arhat is released from the cycle of rebirth but raja yoga liberates him to complete service and freedom to work as a white magician. bhakti yoga is the yoga of the heart, of the astral body. karm

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

particular direction, which is one-pointed and steady, it may be safe to assume that out of it will emerge that which the race needs in its onward march. that meditation is regarded, by those who define loosely, as a "mode of prayer" is, unfortunately, true. but it can be demonstrated that in the right understanding of the meditation process and in its right adaptation to the needs of our modern civilization will be found the solution of the present educational impasse and the method whereby the fact of the soul may be ascertained that living something which we call the "soul" for lack of a better term. the purpose of this book is to deal with the nature and true significance of meditation, and with its use on a large scale in the west. it is suggested that it may eventually supplant the

ere is the mind, which he is slowly learning to master, going to lead him? what does the future hold for man? something, we feel, of greater beauty and certainty than anything we have hitherto known. perhaps it will be a universal arrival at that knowledge which- 4- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust the individual mystic has had. our ears are deafened by the din of our modern civilization and yet at times we catch those overtones which testify to a world which is immaterial. our eyes are blinded by the fog and the smoke of our immediate foreground, yet there do come flashes of clear vision which reveal a subtler state of being, and which lift the fog, letting in "the glory which never was on sea or land" dr. bennett of yale expresses these ideas in very beautiful terms

estern and eastern educational methods. the contrast between the two ways of development is most instructive. in the east we have the careful culture of the individual, with the masses left practically without any education. in the west we have mass education, but the individual is left, speaking generally, without any specific culturing. these two great and divergent systems have each produced a civilization, expressing its peculiar genius and manifestations, but also its marked defects. the premises upon which the systems are based are widely divergent, and it would be worth our while to consider them, for in understanding them and in the eventual union of the two it is possible that the way out may be found for the new race in the new age. first: in the eastern system, it is assumed tha

e schools. these set their mark upon tens of thousands of men, standardizing them and training them so that we turn out a human product, possessing a certain uniform knowledge, a certain stereotyped store of facts and a smattering of information. this means that there is no such deplorable ignorance as we find in the east, but a fairly high level of general knowledge. it has produced what we call civilization, with its wealth of books, and its- 19- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust many sciences. it has produced the scientific investigation of man, and (on the crest of the wave of human evolution) the great groups in contradistinction to the great individuals. the contrasts might be crudely summed up as follows: west east groups .i ndividuals books. bibles knowledge. w

th its wealth of books, and its- 19- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust many sciences. it has produced the scientific investigation of man, and (on the crest of the wave of human evolution) the great groups in contradistinction to the great individuals. the contrasts might be crudely summed up as follows: west east groups .i ndividuals books. bibles knowledge. wisdom objective civilization. subjective culture mechanical development. mystical development standardization. uniqueness mass education .s pecialized training science. religion memory training. meditation investigation. reflection yet the cause is basically one a method of education. both are also fundamentally right, yet both are needed to supplement and complement each other. the education of the masses of the

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

nd during the next two generations will revolutionize modern thought and life. one is already sensed and is the subject of experiment and investigation, the releasing of the- 192- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust energy of the atom. this will completely change the economic and political situation in the world, for the latter is largely dependent upon the former. our mechanical civilization will be simplified, and an era ushered in which will be free from the incubus of money (its possession and its non-possession, and the human family will recognize universally its status as a bridging kingdom between the three lower kingdoms of nature and the fifth or spiritual kingdom. there will be time and freedom for a soul culture which will supersede our modern methods of educati

ork of the world will be carried forward through the medium of sound, and eventually through the use of words of power and the work of the trained magician. these trained workers in substance, understanding the nature of matter, seeing always in terms of light and comprehending the purpose of sound will bring about those structural changes and those material transformations which will establish a civilization adequate for the work of the coming race. this work will be that of the conscious unification of the soul and its vehicle of manifestation. those cultural methods also which will take the undeveloped of the race and carry them forward to a better manifestation, and a truer expression of themselves will be established and this it is the privilege of the coming generation of scientific

aspirants. they emphasize that which will govern the potencies; they deal with that which produces the objective form, which is qualified by them, is energized by them and which fulfills the purpose of the thinker. a thinker, then, is the essential factor, and it will become apparent to you, therefore, as you study these words, just what is going on in the world of today. the trend of our modern civilization, in spite of all its mistakes and errors, is to produce thinkers. education, books, travel, in its many and varied forms, enunciations of science and of philosophy, and the driving inner urge which we call religious, but which is, in fact, the drive towards truth and its mental verification all these factors have one objective, and this is to produce thinkers. given a real thinker, yo

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

xist as to subsequent reconstruction. our need today is to see the hidden thread of purpose which will lead us out of the apparent impasse; to isolate, out of the many theories, that basic theory which not only has its roots in the past, but is capable of application in a new way, in new terms, by those who are permeated with the new vision. we need what dr. schweitzer calls. the recognition that civilization is founded on some sort of theory of the universe, and can be restored only through a spiritual awakening and a will for ethical good in the mass of mankind."1 this awakening is already here, and the will to good is present. the teaching of christ is not obsolete and out of date. it needs only to be rescued from the interpretations of the theologies of the past, and taken at its simpl

o us? are we willing to sacrifice everything to the good of the whole? these are questions which are of importance to the individual aspirant, and which he must answer if he is to understand clearly what he is attempting to do. this process of giving deference to the whole has been summed up for us by dr. schweitzer, who presents to us such a wonderful picture of the kingdom of god. he says that "civilization, put quite simply, consists in our giving ourselves, as human beings, to the effort to attain the perfecting of the human race and the actualization of progress of every sort in the circumstances of humanity and of the objective world. this mental attitude, however, involves a double predisposition: firstly, we must be prepared to act affirmatively toward the world and life; secondly

e ethical "only when we are able to attribute a real meaning to the world and to life shall we be able also to give ourselves to such action as will produce results of real value. as long as we look on our existence in the world as meaningless, there is no point whatever in desiring to effect anything in the world. we become workers for that universal spiritual and material progress which we call civilization only in so far as we affirm that the world and life possess some sort of meaning, or, which is the same thing, only in so far as we think optimistically "civilization originates when men become inspired by a strong and clear determination to attain progress, and consecrate themselves, as a result of this determination, to the service of life and of the world. it is only in ethics that

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ment of some kind. it is not intended that the race (when the work of this present cycle is accomplished) should function consciously in forgotten areas of awareness, as did the lemurian or the atlantean races. it is intended that men should function as caucasians, though no really satisfactory term has yet been coined to distinguish the race which is developing under the impact of our occidental civilization. i am referring to states of consciousness and realms of awareness which are the prerogative of all races and peoples at certain stages of development, and i only use the three, scientific, racial nomenclatures as symbols of these stages: the lemurian consciousness. physical. the atlantean consciousness. astral, emotional, sensuous. the caucasian or aryan. mental or intellectual. this

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

sophy of all time is today at the disposal of the average citizen. the above contrasts provide a perspective and a background which will inspire hope for the future and confidence in the ultimate destiny of man. the past is in reality more like the prenatal stage than an ordinary living process; it is a preface to a richer and a more enlightened life; it is a preliminary period to a culture and a civilization which will redound to the glory of god and constitute a vital testimony to the divinity of man. when the birthing process is over, a new humanity will be seen active upon the earth, a new race of men new because differently oriented. there are necessarily many lesser problems but those dealt with in this book cover the major ones with which humanity is at this time confronted, and whi

l hatreds and jealousies. history concerns itself with the lines of demarcation between countries and with the type of rule each country developed. these lines of demarcation are fiercely held and passports, as instituted this century, indicate the crystallization of the idea. history portrays the fierce determination of every nation to preserve its boundaries at any cost, to keep its culture and civilization intact, to add to them when possible and to share nothing with any other nation except for commercial profit, for which international legislation is provided. yet all the time humanity is one humanity and the products of the earth belong to all. this wrong attitude has not only fostered the sense of separateness but has led to the exploitation of the weaker groups by the stronger and

ain the respect of the world a respect which she lost when she surrendered and sought collaboration, thus proving herself innately weaker than those much smaller nations which fought until forced to accept defeat? can france emerge from this time of trial, purified and able to demonstrate a new capacity to think in terms of unselfish international relations and not solely in terms of the material civilization which she demonstrated so wonderfully for so many centuries? she can and eventually she will. her brilliant intellect (when turned to the study of the things of the spirit) can outstrip the researchings of lesser minds; that clear perception and ability to convey thoughts in concise and crystal clear terms will be utilized to bring home to many the eternal verities. when france finds

owever, be hastened by right- 18- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust and selfless action. chapter ii the problem of the children of the world this problem is, without exception, the most urgent confronting humanity today. the future of the race lies in the hands of the young people everywhere. they are the parents of the coming generations and the engineers who must implement the new civilization. what we do with them and for them is momentous in its implications; our responsibility is great and our opportunity unique. this chapter deals with the children and adolescents, under sixteen years old. these two groups are the most hopeful element in a world which has fallen to pieces before our eyes. they are the guarantee that our world can be rebuilt and if we have learned anythi

e future and the present forms of education. these forms have apparently failed to equip humanity for successful and cooperative living and the newer aspects of mental training; no scientific bridging has been done and little attempt has been made to correlate the best of the present methods (and not all are bad) with future ways of developing the youth of the world so that it can cope with a new civilization which is inevitably upon its way. the visionary idealist has hitherto held the field against the established modes of teaching; his impracticality and his refusal to compromise has thus slowed up the process and humanity has paid the price. the day has now come when the practical mystic and the man of high mental development as well as of spiritual vision will take his place, thus pro

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

face educational trends in a world crisis this book on educational philosophy comes at a time of crisis, for the theme that runs through critical thinking in the field of educational theory today is characterized by deep concern over both the preservation and the enrichment of human values. can we maintain our democratic individualism in the face of the standardizing forces of the western machine civilization which may also engulf the eastern world? can we offset the totalitarianisms which deify the materialism of an increasingly industrial culture? in may of this year (1953) i attended a two-day seminar in chicago, sponsored by the center for the study of liberal education for adults, a subdivision of the ford foundation, created to express the growing concern of our times for the spiritu

ch may also engulf the eastern world? can we offset the totalitarianisms which deify the materialism of an increasingly industrial culture? in may of this year (1953) i attended a two-day seminar in chicago, sponsored by the center for the study of liberal education for adults, a subdivision of the ford foundation, created to express the growing concern of our times for the spiritual basis of our civilization. in the statement of the problem which our group was to study, education in a democratic society, we were informed as follows "education must meet the needs of the human spirit. it must assist persons to develop a satisfactory personal philosophy and sense of values, to cultivate tastes for literature, music and the arts; to grow in ability to analyze problems and arrive at thoughtful

deals promulgated; and (3) a world view or cosmology, a theory of man's place in the universe in which man is spectator and actor. our problem is to attain the kind of overall synthesis that marxism and neo-scholasticism provide for their followers, but to get this by the freely chosen cooperative methods that dewey advocated. in the broadest terms such a world-view will make possible a planetary civilization by integrating whatever trans-temporal and trans-spatial truths about man and the universe we can extract from all regional cultures in their local times and places. these universal principles will then provide the norms for education in the new age, as the tibetan terms it. the world today suffers from a cultural provincialism based on the dualism of an- 2- education in the new age c

ty of principles upon which an integration of human values and achievements can be attempted. the educational implications of this development are clear. as the tibetan indicates, on subjective levels we must provide for the resynthesis of human personality and for the overcoming of the double consciousness that has resulted from the cultural fission which made the "self-negation" of the peaceful civilization of the orient the overpowering concept of its culture, and the aggressive "individualism" of the occident the ideal of western man. accordingly, we need not only the political synthesis of a world federation in which the eastern and western hemispheres function like the right and left lobes of man's brain, with the seat of the world brain serving as the point of decussation of the pla

the increasingly rapid process of unification, the reduction of distances, the growing importance of technology, the gradual attainment by all peoples of political independence and international responsibility and, above all, the disquiet and perplexity prevailing among the two great civilizations of yesterday- 4- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust ready to give birth to the one civilization of tomorrow but cowering under the threat of a world crisis far beyond their capacity to control" in an article on our goal is unity in the free world of october, 1944, dr. albert einstein regretfully took note of "an odious materialistic attitude toward life which leads to the predominance of an unrestrained selfishness" but how shall this materialism and selfishness of our culture b

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

nd sexually, an act which forced the creative gods, compelled by karmic law, to incarnate in mindless men; then only was speech developed. but even then it was still no better than a tentative effort. the whole human race was at that time of "one language and of one lip" this did not prevent the last two sub-races of the third race* from building cities, and sowing far and wide the first seeds of civilization under the guidance of their divine instructors* and their own already awakened minds. let the reader also bear in mind that, as each of the seven races is divided into four ages- the golden, silver, bronze, and iron age- so is every smallest division of such races* speech then developed, according to occult teaching, in the following order- i. monosyllabic speech; that of the first ap

y would never have been a turanian tribe, as some assyriologists have striven to make us believe. they were simply emigrants on their way to asia minor from india, the cradle of humanity, and their sacerdotal adepts tarried to civilize and initiate a barbarian people. halevy proved the fallacy of the turanian mania in regard to akkadian people, and other scientists have proved that the babylonian civilization was neither born nor developed in that country. it was imported from india, and the importers were brahminical hindus" and now, ten years after this was written, we find ourselves corroborated by professor sayce, who says in his first hibbert lecture that the culture of the babylonian city eridu was of foreign importation. it came from india "much of the theology was borrowed by the s

olithic men be no earlier than about the middle of the tertiary period? we must bear in mind that most of the men of science will not allow man to have appeared before the quaternary period, and thus shut him out completely from the cenozoic times. here we have extinct species of animals, which disappeared from the face of the earth millions of years ago, described by, and known to, nations whose civilization, it is said, could hardly have begun a few thousand years ago. how is this? evidently either the mesozoic time has to be made to overlap the quaternary period, or man must be made the contemporary of the pterodactyl and the plesiosaurus. it does not stand to reason, because the occultists believe in and defend ancient wisdom and science, even though winged saurians are called "flying

ng mythical eras, extending over hundreds of thousands of years, and recorded in the chronologies of chaldea and china, shadowy mementoes of prehistoric man, handed down by tradition, and perhaps transported by a few survivors to existing lands, from others which, like the fabled atlantis of plato, may have been submerged, or the scene of some great catastrophe which destroyed them with all their civilization (p. 17. the few remaining giant animals, such as elephants, themselves smaller than their ancestors the mastodons, and hippopotami, are the only surviving relics, and tend to disappear more entirely with every day. even they have already had a few pioneers of their future genus, and have decreased in size in the same proportion as men did. for the remains of a pigmy elephant were foun

direction, and that those underground caves and endless corridors have in their turn their caves and corridors "who can tell that the lost atlantis- which is also mentioned in the secret book, but, again, under another name, pronounced in the sacred language- did not exist yet in those days- we went on to ask. it did exist most assuredly, as it was fast approaching its greatest days of glory and civilization when the last of the lemurian continents went down "the great lost continent might have, perhaps, been situated south of asia, extending from india to tasmania* if the hypothesis (now so much doubted, and positively denied by some learned authors, who regard it as a joke of plato's) is ever verified, then, perhaps, will the scientists believe that the description of the god-inhabited

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

to show that nature is not "a fortuitous concurrence of atoms" and to assign to man his rightful place in the scheme of the universe; to rescue from degradation the archaic truths which are the basis of all religions; and to uncover, to some extent, the fundamental unity from which they all spring; finally, to show that the occult side of nature has never been approached by the science of modern civilization. if this is in any degree accomplished, the writer is content. it is written in the service of humanity, and by humanity and the future generations it must be judged. its author recognises no inferior court of appeal. abuse she is accustomed to; calumny she is daily acquainted with; at slander she smiles in silent contempt. de minimis non curat lex. h.p.b. london, october, 1888[[vol

step for our orientalists to take, to deny, a priori, everything that does not dovetail with their special conclusions. thus, while new discoveries are daily made of great arts and sciences having existed far back in the night of time, even the knowledge of writing is refused to some of the most ancient nations, and they are credited with barbarism instead of culture. yet the traces of an immense civilization, even in central asia, are still to be found. this civilization is undeniably prehistoric. and how can there be civilization without a literature, in some form, without annals or chronicles? common sense alone ought to supplement the broken links in the history of departed nations. the gigantic, unbroken wall of the mountains that hem in the whole table-land of tibet, from the upper c

ation is undeniably prehistoric. and how can there be civilization without a literature, in some form, without annals or chronicles? common sense alone ought to supplement the broken links in the history of departed nations. the gigantic, unbroken wall of the mountains that hem in the whole table-land of tibet, from the upper course of the river khuan-khe down to the kara-korum hills, witnessed a civilization during millenniums of years, and would have strange secrets to tell mankind. the eastern and central portions of those regions- the nan-schayn and the altyne-taga- were once upon a time covered with cities that could well vie with babylon. a whole geological period has swept over the land, since those cities breathed their last, as the mounds of shifting sand, and the sterile and now

cealed in such oases, there is little fear that any one should discover them, even should several armies invade the sandy wastes where[[vol. 1, page] xxxiii introductory "not a pool, not a bush, not a house is seen, and the mountain-range forms a rugged screen round the parch'd flats of the dry, dry desert" but there is no need to send the reader across the desert, when the same proofs of ancient civilization are found even in comparatively populated regions of the same country. the oasis of tchertchen, for instance, situated about 4,000 feet above the level of the river tchertchen-d'arya, is surrounded with the ruins of archaic towns and cities in every direction. there, some 3,000 human beings represent the relics of about a hundred extinct nations and races- the very names of which are

oductory. woollen garment, her bosom was covered with golden stars, the feet being left naked (from a lecture by n. m. prjevalsky) to this, the famous traveller adds that all along their way on the river tchertchen they heard legends about twenty-three towns buried ages ago by the shifting sands of the deserts. the same tradition exists on the lob-nor and in the oasis of kerya. the traces of such civilization, and these and like traditions, give us the right to credit other legendary lore warranted by well educated and learned natives of india and mongolia, when they speak of immense libraries reclaimed from the sand, together with various reliques of ancient magic lore, which have all been safely stowed away. to recapitulate. the secret doctrine was the universally diffused religion of th

BLUE EQUINOX

fulfilment. he tried, but at the end of january he writes .i cannot get on under these conditions. had plenty of time to do exercises this morning, but was continually interrupted. did not robe myself as i have no place fit to call a temple. how little did he know at that time how well off he really was in the latter respect! he was living in comfort in a kensington flat with every convenience of civilization; a few years later he was glad to do asana and perform his meditations out in the rain, clad in pyjamas, because his tiny tent in british columbia was too small to allow of work inside. but we digress. at this point his record breaks off abruptly. he remained in london until may of 1910, when circumstances arose which made it possible for him to visit british columbia. armed then with

story, it will be very nice for everybody in thirty years or so. it seems hopeless to get the present generation to understand that unless they read greek, they are savages, who, if they are not cannibals, are simply so because they have no skill in cookery. the equinox 290 so padraic colum has tried to civilize young america in the right way. no more important task has ever been undertaken, for civilization, education, are fundamental. reformers usually make the mistake of the empiric, and try to re lieve the symptoms. it is quite useless to try to relieve the symptoms of america. willy pogany is not flaxman, but he is flaxman enough for children, and now and again, as in the picture facing page 106 (and several others, he is flaxman enough for nearly everybody (you cannot expect an illu

re doing? he could not speak a word of their language. he was seeing them for the first time, and his criticisms are just as valuable as would be those of a savage who dropped in on a telephone exchange. the wretched creature keeps on, page after page .barbarian, barbarism, barbarous.i am sorry to harp so much on these words. but they express the essence of the situation .there never was a .great civilization. in india. with the monuments of indian civilization actually intact, yet the oldest of them in ruins a thousand years, two thousand years, three thousand years, who knows, before the savages of england wore clothes, it is only natural that this poor blind, globe-trotting hag should fail to understand caste. he utterly ignores the fact that it is the caste system which has preserved i

zation. in india. with the monuments of indian civilization actually intact, yet the oldest of them in ruins a thousand years, two thousand years, three thousand years, who knows, before the savages of england wore clothes, it is only natural that this poor blind, globe-trotting hag should fail to understand caste. he utterly ignores the fact that it is the caste system which has preserved indian civilization. constantly conquered, india absorbs her conquerors. when the fool gets on to the spirituality, he is funnier than ever. on page 59, he gives a curiously imperfect account of the names of hindu sacred writings, and apologizes for himself in the following note .i trust there is no gross error in this paragraph; but very confusing explanations are given of the nomenclature of this liter

of him as .a purely greek dramatist. mr. mencken says .the fabulous ibsen of the symbols (no more the real ibsen than christ was a prohibitionist .his shining skill as a dramatic craftsman his one authentic claim upon fame. let the saints be joyful in glory: let them sing aloud upon their beds. his robust joy of castigating curs with his contempt swells a paean in my heart .consider one fact: the civilization that kissed maeterlinck on both cheeks and tagore perhaps even more intimately. let the high praises of god be in their mouth, and a two-edged sword in their hand; to execute vengeance upon the heathen, and punishments upon the people; to bind their kings with chains, and their nobles with fetters of iron. to execute upon them the judgment written: this honour have all his saints. pra

BOOK OF JASHAR

what made god. the purpose of a creation story is to help us to understand the significance of events in history and in our own lives, by putting them into a universal coordinate system that includes the beginning of everything. god is the unity of that coordinate system. the introductory story of the "patterns" later identified (by nimrod) as jinn, is a synopsis of a complete history of life and civilization. in this synopsis, history is divided into two eras. during the first era, living patterns emerge spontaneously from a high-energy universe, and they evolve in a darwinian struggle to grow and reproduce, according to the law of survival of the fittest. then there is a time of prophecy in which god speaks again. god's words begin a new era in which the jinn are gradually transformed, a

in's contemporary family rejects cain's prophecy, they accept him as a member of the clan, and the true and false prophets are never separated again. so the story is here setting an example for religious tolerance, to suggest that people with different beliefs should appreciate each other and remember their human kinship. we may also guess that, by our standards, cain's false prophecy of a future civilization might have been rather more interesting than human's true but trite predictions of joy and sorrow in marriage. at another level, the end of section 2 could also be interpreted as a personal plea for acceptance by the author of jashar. he obviously hopes that we will find value in his work, in spite of the fact that it is false prophecy. 3. after the marriage of jashar, the perspective

one stored in chromosomes and the other in synapses. so in a cultural sense, people of seth's family might also be children of abel whom cain foresaw. a desecration of trees by people is the pivotal event leading to the fall of humanity in genesis. the biblical story of the garden of eden is echoed in our modern ecological myth of the great primeval forest that has been destroyed by the growth of civilization. destruction of trees is also a central theme in the jashar apocryphon, but the story here is a complex counterpoint to both genesis and modern ecological thinking. in the first place, the tension is not just between trees and people, but between trees and herbivorous animals. long before the advent of humanity, the forests were already decimated by great herbivores. elephants and mas

not have been surprised, as noah was, to learn that god's destructive flood is a flood of humanity, not a flood of water. this reinterpretation of the flood may be particularly satisfying to a modern reader, because it relates the flood directly to our own lives. even today, as chain saws reduce the last forests and jungles, we can see the advancing waves of noah's flood. the ecological impact of civilization is thus portrayed here as a part of god's plan. woven in with the agricultural-revolution theme, there are at least three other strands in this noah story: the invention of the wheel, the tension between noah and her daughters-in-law, and the inviolability of natural law. each of these themes merits some discussion. from the awkward way that the wooden vehicle is described, we underst

ppreciate more deeply eve's spark, which sets a precedent of god intervening only at the microscopic level, where such intervention may be consistent with quantum-mechanical unpredictability. in genesis, the rainbow denotes a promise by god to not destroy life on earth in its totality. a modern reader may find it disturbing to notice that these terms are missing from the rainbow promise here. our civilization could be totally destroyed by a nuclear holocaust, provided that this destruction is consistent with the laws of physics. thus, we find ourselves left with ultimate responsibility for our own survival. we are only guaranteed that, as we struggle to survive, the rules of game that we must play will never be changed arbitrarily or unpredictably. at the end of the story of noah, we may i

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

before the new testament. in fact it is interesting to note that the whole concept of evil associated with the devil is due to an error in translation. the original old testament hebrew ha-satan and the new testament greek diabolos simply mean "opponent" or "adversary. it should be remembered that the idea of dividing the supreme power into two good and evil is the idea of an advanced and complex civilization. the old gods, through their gradual development, were very much "human" in that they would have their good side and their bad side. it was the idea of an all-good, all-loving deity which necessitated an antagonist. in simple language, you can only have the color white if there is an opposite color, black, to which you can compare it. this view of an all-good god was developed by zoro

rate from it. an animal was a brother or a sister, as was a tree. wo/man tended the fields and in return received food for the table. sure, s/he killed animals for food. but then many animals kill other animals in order to eat. in other words, woman and man were a part of the natural order of things, not separate from it. not "above" it. modern wo/man has lost much, if not all, of that closeness. civilization has cut them off. but not so the witch! even today, in this mechanized, super-sophisticated world that this branch of nature (woman and man) has created, the wicca retain their ties with mother nature. in books such as brett bolton's the secret power of plants we are told of the "incredible "extraordinary" healthy reaction of plants to kindness; of how they feel and react to both good

ief flash of memory of something lesson two: beliefs/'17 18/ auckland's complete book of witchcraft that happened in a previous life. in what form do we return to the earth? some believe (the hindus, for example) that it is not necessarily in human form each time. certain hindu sects teach that the soul may be reborn as a plant or an animal. however, such beliefs are not generally held in western civilization. some say there is a progression from the lowest life-forms to the highest putting humans at the top. but then who is to say the order? is a dog higher than a cat, or a cat higher than a dog? is a centipede higher or lower than an earwig? does this mean, when every soul has finally passed up the scale and graduated, that in the afterlife there will be no plant, animal or insect life?

he joy and the sorrow, of his or her life. the emotions will be important to such a person, and judgement and hunches are likely to give variable results. it is interesting to note that nowadays many will have a stronger heart line on the left (or unconscious) hand than on the right (or conscious. in such a case the head line will be better developed in the right hand. the reason is simple modern civilization, for better or worse, emphasizes the intellect over the heart. but, for this same reason, you will invariably find that after coming into the craft and developing more from the craft teachings and philosophies, your /zgifi-a&ttz'/ifeivf rfrfc fvn'f/rrove ancih a? qfaif saaxc strength of the left hand. the line of fate the line of fate (sometimes called the line of luck) does not occur

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

he former bondpersons f ways of life that would divide african americans along the lines of class and caste long after the turn of the century.[13] black reformers, many of whom had assimilated the bourgeois values of their white counterparts, were determined to do away with what they viewed as the chronic manifestations of slave superstition "i fear it may continue to do evil to the cause of the civilization of the negro in the south" wrote one african american college graduate. in hudsonville, south carolina "a colored man" among black freedpersons during reconstruction opined "let us hope that a brighter day is dawning for the deluded souls in the sunny south, when intelligence and reason shall prevail, and ignorance shall be dispelled. then all these superstitious beliefs will be banis

had determined that many of the traditions that blacks adhered to represented a general lack of character, the result of isolation from enlightening cultural influences. like the other missionaries, he attributed the social condition of most african americans to a deficiency in their cultural development, rather than innate racial attributes. blacks, armstrong argued, were in "the early stages of civilization c their moral development could take centuries, as it had for whites" he and his contemporaries strongly believed that the aim and purpose of freedpersons f education was to impart character through the cultivation of responsibility, hard work and "common sense" with this commission, members of the hampton administration instituted a system that they hoped would reshape the beliefs an

ucational strategies that were being promoted at hampton and similar institutions. hamptonites studied folklore because they believed it was a important indicator for gauging the moral progress of african americans. for them, folk beliefs became a major criterion by which to measure "the mental condition of the masses of [blacks] and the kind of work that is to be done if they are to be raised to civilization or even saved from extinction" in the words of hampton institute's founder. folklore was also a practical discipline with which black students were taught to critique the culture that they were being taught to deny. according to waters, hampton folklore society members black magic page 83 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 asso

notions of ethnicity and class led him to the academic investigation of culture. boas hoped that anthropology could be useful to society, and hence he sought to contribute to the resolution of racial problems through scientific investigation. he believed that folklore was a reference point for understanding cultural diffusion, the unique ways that different races contributed to the development of civilization. using folklore studies as a vehicle, boas hoped that it would be possible to augment african american racial pride by the study and interpretation of traditions from the past.[28] boas was also responsible for the cultivation of a new generation of intellectuals who developed scholarship on black american folklore and examined the cultural relationships between african and new world

9.22; charles c. jones, jr. negro myths from the georgia coast, told in the vernacular (boston: houghton mifflin, 1888, p. 171. 53. b. a. botkin, lay my burden down: a folk history of slavery (chicago: university of chicago press, 1945, pp. 33.34; john patterson green, recollections of the inhabitants, localities, superstitions, and kuklux outrages of the carolinas (cleveland: library of american civilization, 1880, p. 45; steiner "practice of conjuring in georgia" p. 174. 54. rawick, american slave, indiana narratives vol. 6, pt. 2, pp. 193.94; richmond county folklore folder, n.d, records of the federal writers' project, wpa interviews, manuscripts division, library of congress; rawick, american slave, georgia narratives vol. 4, s.s. 1. 55. ashton, devil in britain, pp. 311.15; tom peete

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

with 12 months of 30 days. 4000 bce astrology begins in mesopotamia. sumerians build ziggurats, the first astrological observatories. the sun, moon and 5 visible planets are used. astrological knowledge is recorded in cuneiform on clay tablets. 3761 bc first day of jewish calendar (according to jewish sources. 3760 bc the assyrian calendar begins with the first recorded year of the "beginning of civilization (shooraya d'mdeetanayoota) as seen through the eyes of the ancient bet-nahranaye (mesopotamians. these ancient inhabitants of assyria, babylon, and sumer believed that civilization was a "gift from the gods" and it was marked from the time "kingship was lowered from heaven" 3200 bc writing in sumerian tablets 3100 bce pyramid texts [egy. 2953-2838 chinese emperor fu hsi, produced firs

the link between asideism and sufism via basra, cf. s.d. goitein, ebrei e arabi, pp. 175-8> 1154-1191 shihab al-din yahya ibn habash ibn amirak al-suhrawardi. persian sufi whose theosophy of light= ishraqi thought- believed wisdom passed directly from the divine to hermes and from him to egypt and persia eventually extending to greece and thus on to the early sufis of persia illuminating islamic civilization. the soul is exiled into matter but through ishraq(illumination)the soul returns to its home beyond the stars by way of a theurgic angelology. wrote hikmat-al-ishraq 'philosophy of illumination. influence upon isaac luria and the safed qabbalists. c.1155 blondel de nesle trouv re carolled across europe songs to the missing richard i. 1155- 1207 raimbaud de vacqueiras troubadour author

hemical recipes 1257-67, writes the soul's journey into god while meditating on francis's vision of the six-winged seraph; he also writes an authoritative life of saint francis to replace earlier versions. bonaventure believed that st. francis's order would inherit the 'key of david' given to the angel of philadelphia. 1258- hulagu khan destroys baghdad; mongols destroy mesopotamia, the mother of civilization. fl 1259-1285 guilhem de cervera troubadour. 1259 peter de abano [pietro d'abano, italian physician and philosopher born. professor of medicine in padua. heptameron. knew marco polo. translates abraham ibn ezra on decanates. 1260- 1294 kublai khan c.1260 "the book of kings of merlin(liber regnum) 1260: kublai is appointed khan and declares buddhism the state religion mongols are defea

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

lect myths told by the peasants. scholars were astounded by the volume and variety of the stories they found. by then, each province had developed its own beloved version, or several versions, of the ancient stories. there was little consistency found in the mythology. unlike the greeks, whose pantheon, or collection of gods and heroes, is well defined and frozen in time with the passing of their civilization, the chinese are still changing and evolving their mythology, just as their country s history also continues to evolve. today, television producers, moviemakers, animation artists, and computer game designers carry out the tradition of reinventing ancient myths to fit modern times. despite having many themes and variations throughout the centuries, most chinese myths contain one commo

larized into rich aristocrats made from yellow earth and poor commoners made from mud.5 30 3 fushi teaches the people introduction the earliest myths involve the ten legendary kings (see page 11, gods who guided people through their prehistoric beginnings (roughly 3000 2197 b.c).1 these early rulers were demigods, or half god and half human, who lived among the people and taught them the rules of civilization. they could change into the shapes of animals or remain in their half-god, half-animal state. eventually, they retired to the heavens when their time on earth expired. fushi was the first ruler of this magical period. many scholars believe that his story is based on an actual monarch who lived sometime between 2953 2736 b.c.2 however, whether he was based on a real person or not, fush

on a real person or not, fushi is a beloved figure in mythology who taught survival skills to early humans. these include using fire, fishing, hunting, writing, and fortune-telling. in some stories, fushi is described as having the body of a human. in other stories, he has the head of a human and the body of a snake. in many stories he is the husband of nuwa, and together they are the bearers of civilization. in the story, fushi introduces the trigrams, which are patterns made with short and long sticks. people threw down six sticks and then interpreted the patterns they formed. in the beginning, the interpretations of the trigrams were passed down orally, then were finally written down centuries later between 1059 249 b.c. today, the collected trigrams are known as the i ching [ee jihng

ngs are widely celebrated. poet and translator witter bynner describes lao-tzu: immaculately conceived to a shooting-star, carried in his mother s womb for sixty-two years and born, it is said, white-haired, in 604 b.c, he became in due time keeper of imperial archives [s]addened by men s tragic perversity. laotzu [lao-tzu] rode away alone on a water-buffalo into the desert beyond the boundary of civilization, the great wall of his period.4 106 when he arrived at one of its gates, a guard stopped him and persuaded him to write down his thoughts. laotzu lived another three hundred years to complete his eighty-one verses. the tao, or the way, is often explained through the metaphor of water. professor kirkland paraphrases laotzu: specifically, the tao is humble, yielding, and non-assertive

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

armon, swearing mutual loyalty and declaring unto demiurge "depart from us, for we desire not your ways. what is the almighty, that we should serve him? and what profit should we have, if we pray unto him- v- and we resolved to join with nephilim on earth, to break the chains of demiurge, and elevate man unto the heights, to be as gods, as satanael had promised, and to dwell with them in building civilization. for we brought with us the knowledge and secrets of kosmos and earth, as may be useful to man through the gift which satanael had imparted. as we bequeathed the daimonic seed unto man through his daughters, that he may be bred upward unto godhood. now these are the names of the chiefs of the watchers: first i, samyaza, then arstikapha, armen, kakabael, turel, rumyel, danyal, kael, ba

urel, rumyel, danyal, kael, barakel, azazal, armers, bataryal, basasael, ananel, turyal, simapiseel, yetarel, tumael, tarel, rumel, azazyel. and we took wives who begat the gibborim, elevating the race of man with daimonic seed. these gibborim were of great stature, and were the heroes, the mighty and renown, of ancient days. our gift supplemented that of satanael's, being the gift of the arts of civilization, the knowledge of kosmos and earth. verily did we become the fathers of civilization, of all arts among man. these are the arts which we did teach unto man: azazyel taught metallurgy, the making of weapons, the workmanship of jewellery, the use of precious stones, of paint, cosmetics and dyes, so that the world became altered beyond recognition. amazarak taught sorcery and botany. arm

y and botany. armers taught sorcery. gadrel taught the methods of warfare and weaponry. yekun taught arts of seduction. barkayal taught astrology. akibeel taught signs. tamiel taught astronomy. asaradel taught the motion of the moon. penemue gave unto man the secrets of writing and the use of ink and paper, which so enraged demiurge, and every secret of your wisdom- vi- by our means did man reach civilization, and come to appreciate all that is noble and beautiful on earth and in kosmos. and our daimon seed within his daughters did breed great chiefs and warriors. demiurge grew in anger, as man spoke less of him, and feared him no more, building his civilization by the knowledge we had imparted, that the gift of satanael be brought to substance. just as demiurge had cursed man, since the d

lley until he smite earth again, in what is called final judgement. raphael was sent to bind our brother azazyel and cast him into the desert wilderness, throwing upon him pointed stones, until he was buried in darkness, after which on final judgement he is to be cast into fire. and upon azazyel war held the whole responsibility for the change of earth, as he had taught man so much of the arts of civilization and the secrets of earth and kosmos. and to gabriel did demiurge command the gibborim our sons, be slaughtered. we wept at the deaths of our children, the mighty of earth, for nephilim, gibborim, watchers and man could prevail not against the wiles and numbers of demiurge and his host. and michael declared unto me that the greatest crime had been committed by laying with the daughters

f those who are mighty and wise, to inspire and counsel them. they shall come to be called 'evil spirits' and 'demons' by the ignorant and fearful, but the wise they shall be known as 'daimons, for these shall be the guardian geniuses of the great of earth, who shall inspire the best among man to great heights, to beautiful works of art, and to further discoveries of earth and kosmos. the gift of civilization shall not be obliterated "man shall turn from you again and again, as our spirit abideth with him unto eternity. the gift of satanael shall continue to illuminate. man shall create civilization anew and reach greater heights, even unto the stars, the servility of the descendants of noah shall not endure forever, as even these have the gift of satanael within them, as bequeathed from t

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

re inspired by the negative elements of the fourth dimension, and have been supervised by them through the consciousness of the highest initiates, the adepts, since that time. in his study fragments of a faith forgotten, professor g. r. s. mead says "a persistent tradition in connection with all the great mystery institutions was that their several founders were the introducers of all the arts of civilization; they were either themselves gods or were instructed by gods- in brief, that they were men of far greater knowledge than any who had come after; they were the teachers of infant races. the birth of the brotherhood 27 "it is said that these earliest teachers of humanity who founded the mystery-institutions as the most efficient means of giving infant humanity instructions in higher thi

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

gas had travelled to india.8 the vedic scholar david frawley explains how the ancient hindu holy books, the vedas, reveal that the earliest royal bloodlines of india, the priest-kings, descend from the bhrigus who arrived from a place across the sea. the bhrigus were an order of adepts initiated into the ancient knowledge. frawley says in his book, gods, sages, and kings: vedic secrets of ancient civilization (passage press, salt lake city, utah, 1991) that the monarchs of these bloodlines included the "serpent king" nahusha. they expanded into the five tribes that populated a large part of the indian population" james churchward wrote a number of superb books on the civilisation of mu and he says the nagas also populated china, tibet, and parts of asia. the 94 children of the matrix naga

ent in this culture is the presence and power of demonic spirits, and they became an integral part of my life and even my being. in a culture addicted to power, demonic spirits offered the ultimate power trip. if, in american culture, people are addicted to comfort, status, and prestige, in satanic culture people are addicted to demonic power. calling the demons 281 "satanism has pervaded western civilization..it has been growing for thousands of years, quietly weaving its way through the very fabric of the culture and the power structures of the nations in the west. it has adherents in all walks of life, in all incomes, and all social strata. it has exerted a profound influence on the intellectual life of the west for the past several hundred years..satanism has influenced politics, econo

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

learns that the key to the warrior on the block is the proper application of the dynamo of living power, he has learned the mystery of his craft. the seething energies of lucifer are in his hands and before he may step onward and upward, he must prove his ability to properly apply this energy" page 48 'the secret doctrine' by helena petrovna blavatsky "lucifer represents..life..thought..progress..civilization. liberty..independence..lucifer is the logos..the serpent, the savior" on pages 171, 225, 255 (volume ii "it is satan who is the god of our planet and the only god" pages 215, 216, 220, 245, 255, 533 (vi "the celestial virgin which thus becomes the mother of gods and devils at one and the same time; for she is the ever-loving beneficent deity..but in antiquity and reality lucifer or l

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

us vieux rituel et remontent an del du r gne de m n" maspero, la religion gyptienne (in revue de l'histoire des religions, t. xii, p. 125. see also recueil de travaux, t. iv, p. 62. the versions of the book of the dead. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod03.htm (3 of 36 [8/10/2001 11:22:54 am] 3. so sind wir gezwungen, wenigstens die ersten grundlagen des buches den anf ngen den aegyptischen civilization beizumessen" see naville, das aegyptische todtenbuch (einleitung, berlin, 1886, p. 18] p. xiii the nile.[1] to fix a chronological limit for the arts and civilization of egypt is absolutely impossible.[2] evidence of the antiquity of certain chapters. the oldest form or edition of the book of the dead as we have received it supplies no information whatever as to the period when it was

tention was paid to the history of the book of the dead; and it thus appears that the egyptians of the middle empire believed the chapter to date from the more [1. the date of mena, the first king of egypt, is variously given b.c. 5867 (champollion, b.c. 5004 (mariette, b.c. 5892 (lepsius, b.c. 4455 (brugsch. 2 see chabas, aeg. zeitschrift, 1865, p. 95. on the subject of the antiquity of egyptian civilization generally, see chabas, tudes sur l'antiquit historique d'apr s les sources gyptiennes, paris, 1873--introduction, p. 9. 3 the name of the queen and her titles are given on p. 7 (margin) thus. 4 it was presented to the british museum in 1834, and is now in the department of egyptian and assyrian antiquities. todtenbuch, bl. 23-25. 6. the ou?safa 's ui!o's of manetho. 7 aeg. zeitschrift

n must be regarded as one of the greatest triumphs of egyptological decipherment, for the want of determinatives in many places in the text, and the archaic spelling of many of the words and passages presented difficulties which were not easily overcome.[6] here, for the first time, it was shown that the book of the dead was no compilation of a comparatively late period in the history of egyptian civilization, but a work belonging to a very remote antiquity; and it followed naturally that texts which were then known, and which were thought to be themselves original ancient texts, proved to be only versions which had passed through two or more successive revisions [1. vyse, pyramids of gizeh, p. 51 2. maspero, recueil de travaux, t. iii, p. 78. 3. see recueil de travaux, t. iii, pp. 177-224

[1. tudes des rituel fun raire des anciens gyptiens (in revue arch ologique, paris, 1860, p. 72. 2. la croyance l'unit du dieu supr me, ses attributs de cr ateur et de l gislateur de l'homme, qu'il a dou d'une me immortelle; voil les notions primitives ench ss es comme des diamants indestructibles au milieu des superf tations mythologiques accumul es par les si cles qui ont pass sur cette vieille civilization. see conference sur la religion des anciens gyptiens (in annales de philosophic chr tienne, 5i me s rie, t. xx, paris, 1869, pp. 325-337. 3. gypte, paris, 1839, p. 245, col. 1. 4. le panth on gyptien, paris, 1881, p. 4] p. xciii only man liveth. he giveth life to man, he breatheth the breath of life into his nostrils--god is father and mother, the father of fathers, and the mother of

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

and on the nile; in all the larger islands of the pacific and indian oceans, as at ceylon, sumatra, st. helena, mauritius, madagascar; the sandwich group; in all the principal settlements of australia, as at adelaide, melbourne, parramatta, sidney, new zealand; in greece, where there is a grand lodge; in algeria, in tunis, in the empire of morocco, and wherever else in the old world the genius of civilization has obtained a standpoint, or christianity has erected the banner of the cross "in all the west india islands and in various parts of south america, as in peru, venezuela, new granada, guiana, brazil, chile, etc, masonry is prospering as never before. in mexico, even, respectable lodges are maintained, despite the opposition of a bigoted priesthood; and in all british america, from ne

which we were likely to follow, but, as a matter of course, were guarding their camp from every side. matters being thus, could we steal upon them from an unexpected direction, bursting like a cyclone into their camp and taking prisoners or wiping out the whole band? how eagerly every one of us hoped that such might be the issue 1 it would mark the end of this awful campaigning and our return to civilization. all the scouts agreed with vikka that the chance of success was good enough to justify the attempt. we should certainly accomplish something, even if the bucks took the alarm before we could rush their camp. lieutenant smith decided to attack. that being so, the precise course to be followed had yet to be settled. it was necessary to leave our animals at the foot of the hills, where

re the grand lodge, f& a.m. of montana, by nathaniel p. langford* in 1867) this brief contemplation of the leading features in our early history leads me to narrate somewhat in detail that portion of it which antedates the introduction of our order in organized form. i esteem myself fortunate in having been one of the early settlers of montana-more fortunate in having, before i left the abodes of civilization, been raised to the sublime degree of master mason. when the company of which i was one entered what is now montana-then dakota-a single settlement, known by the name of grasshopper (now bannack, was the only abode of the white man in the southern part of the territory. our journey from minnesota of fourteen hundred miles by a route never before travelled, and with the slow conveyance

m, the illimitable sweep of the prairies, the moaning of the night wind among the pines, the sifting of the snow against the log cabin, the sunlight stealing through the forest arches, the shadowy trail, read like an open book by the masters of woodcraft, the matching of the white man's skill against the cunning of the red indian, the encounters in the dismal wilderness, the relentless advance of civilization upon savagery-these are themes that quicken the pulse and hold the interest of the reader enchained. in these tales of the early pioneers by edward s. ellis, we catch the odor of the bark on the trees, of the leaves under foot, and the fragrance of the wild flowers; we hear the soft sweep of the indian's paddle and the arrowy flight of his birch canoe; through the somber solitudes ste

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

gods of the new millennium, that generally supported sitchin s hypothesis that earth had been visited in the past by a race of people from a planet (called nibiru or marduk) in this solar system as yet undetected by astronomers. these extraterrestrials, the anunnaki, came to earth some 445,000 years ago. they enslaved humans, whom they put to work mining gold. they then became the source of human civilization. the year after gods of the new millennium appeared, hodder and stoughton republished it and gave alford a three-book contract to write sequels, which they hoped would tap the same support given to sitchin. alford shifted his attention from ancient sumer and the holyland, upon which sitchin had concentrated, to egypt, hoping to find further evidence of the anunnaki. however, he conclu

agazine, the beacon. the arcane school was founded in 1923 as an organization for students who responded to the books. over the next years bailey dictated a series of books that laid out a program for bringing in the new age. among the several programs nurtured by the school was the new group of world servers, founded in 1932. the group sought to unite people of goodwill as harbingers of a coming civilization. five years later the school launched the triangles program to bring together groups of three people to work together in spiritual service. the primary task of a triangle is to channel spiritual energy from the hierarchy to the world. to assist the triangles, she released what is possibly her most famous piece of writing, a prayer called the great invocation. bailey also began to anno

ree energy, time travel, ancient astronauts, the unexpected wisdom of ancient peoples, parapsychology, and ufos. founded in 1994 as an oversized quarterly, atlantis rising has given support to writers such as graham hancock and zecharia sitchin who have championed an alternative view of history. hancock emerged in the 1990s as the major voice challenging the common view of historians that western civilization emerged approximately 5,000 years ago. rather, hancock argues, civilization is much older and the ancients possessed a dramatically higher level of technology than we have supposed. sitchin, whose initial book, the 12th planet, appeared just as the ancient astronaut hypothesis appeared to have run its course in the 1980s, has subsequently published a series of popular books arguing fo

eements, and both bailey and her husband left the society. they founded the lucis trust to publish the books and the magazine beacon. in 1923 they founded the arcane school to disseminate spiritual teachings. the school became an international organization, branching into special groups. the new group of world servers was dedicated to uniting people of goodwill in the goal of creating a new world civilization. triangles evolved as a spiritual service through groups of three individuals uniting with others. the books of the tibetan promoted the ideal of a forthcoming world religion uniting east and west, and the arcane school developed special prayers and meditations, such as the full moon meditation and the great invocation, toward this goal. another theme arising from the tibetan writings

y (from the words bios, meaning life, and sophia, meaning intelligence) as the science and art of intelligent living based on the awareness and practice of spiritual values, ethical-social principles and character qualities essential to individual freedom and social harmony. in his booklet, the need for a thousand year plan (1948, kettner acknowledged the part played by the human mind in creating civilization but stated, humanity s next problem is to realize the creativity of the heart of man. through biosophy he hoped to create a world-fellowship of peace-loving men and women who have overcome religious, national, racial, and social prejudices and who would work creatively for the growth of democracy and world peace. biosophy groups were founded in various u.s. cities and in south and cen

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

endant. that point represents the great spirit, god. a line drawn from there to the left-hand angle at the base is the descent of spirit into matter in its lowest form; where it ascends to the righthand angle, it typifies matter in its highest form: the brain of man. from here, a line is drawn across the figure to left angle, representing man s development in intellect; while progress in material civilization, the point of danger from which all nations have fallen into moral corruption, is signified by the descent of the line to right angle at the base. the soul of man being derived from god cannot remain at this point but must struggle upward, as is symbolized by the line reaching again to the apex, god, from which it issued (see also ceremonial magic; magic; magical instruments and acces

ualism. it was published until burns died in 1895. medjugorje name of a village in yugoslavia that has been the site of claimed apparitions of the virgin mary. the case follows a pat- the medium and daybreak encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 1016 tern seen also at lourdes, la salette, and fatima, in which teenage visionaries state that the virgin has given them secrets concerning civilization and religion. it is the latest of a series of prominent cases of the apparition of the virgin that began in the early nineteenth century. the visionaries have attracted some attention due to their location. they began to report apparitions in 1981 in yugoslavia, at that time an atheist marxist country. although yugoslavia was independent of the soviet union, the state tolerated religi

night. two younger girls claim to have seen visions and received messages. the original group of six young visionaries claimed that the virgin confided ten secrets, including warnings of future world chastisements if people did not return to spiritual life. people were recommended to give up watching television, and return instead to a life of prayer, fasting, and penance. the world had advanced civilization but had lost god. it was prophesied that russia would come to glorify the name of god. as with apparitions elsewhere, it was said that there would be a visible sign left on the hill. the visions have now ceased so far as the six children are concerned. ivanka received her last secret from the virgin in may 1985, and in early 1987 married. mirjana took up the study of agriculture at th

s by weighing the power of one planet against that of another, and thus discovering the resultant applies it to the case in point. these men were called into consultation at births and deaths, as well as upon public occasions, and would dispute with much nicety on their art. astrology among the mexicans was, like their calendar, intricate and advanced (the reader is referred to lewis spence s the civilization of ancient mexico (1911, bernardino de sahagun s historia de la conquista de mexico (1829, and bulletin 28 of the united states bureau of ethnology) in connection with the astrological science of the aztecs, it is noteworthy that the seventh calendric sign was the one under which necromancers, sorcerers, and evil-doers were usually born. bernardino de sahagun noted that: these work th

believed that a demon entered their towns and villages at the beginning of this period. to avert evil influence they carried an image of him through the village in the hopes that he might afterwards avoid it. in his book atlantis in america (1925, lewis spence, who published several books on the folklore of mexico and central america, believed that there was some evidence for the influence of the civilization of an atlantis in what he found. death day beginning in the days of the spanish conquests, the original indian culture, religion, and superstitions have become inextricably interwoven with christian beliefs and customs, creating a complex synthesis. with the modern history of war, revolts, and revolution extending into the twentieth century, it is not surprising that death has a speci

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

s on which he asserted he had based his work but earnest occultists and new agers cite his books as overwhelming evidence that mu (more often called lemuria) was a real place. of course, embellishments grow on top of embellishments, and every legend of a place, a world, or a realm that is home to otherworldly beings evolves and has its own rich history. atlantis, for example, began as an advanced civilization for its time, but by our time its people had come to be seen as advanced even beyond us, the creators of fantastic technologies and even the recipient of knowledge from extraterrestrial sources. the hollow earth of john cleves symmes (1779 1829) is not the hollow earth of walter siegmeister (a.k.a. raymond w. bernard, 1901 1965, any more than the imagination of one century is the imag

y spoke in a squeaky, high-pitched tone. only when one of them, alpha zoo loo, slowed his speech could turner understand it. as they traveled through space, alpha zoo loo asked turner questions about his truck. eventually they arrived at a planet two and a half light years beyond alpha centauri, where dome-covered cities dotted an otherwise devastated landscape. turner had the impression that the civilization had experienced a nuclear war in its not-distant past. back on earth, turner later claimed other contacts with alpha zoo loo and assorted aliens. his erratic behavior, however, undercut his credibility, leading friends, family members, and onlookers to wonder about his psychological stability. investigators also learned of turner s reputation for yarn-spinning. further reading hendry

ong four wise men, including plato s teacher socrates. in the course of a long discourse on philosophical issues of various kinds, critias, a historian and plato s great-grandfather, tells of a story that he ascribes to his grandfather, who heard it from his father. around 600 b.c, while traveling in europe, solon (a historical figure remembered for his legal and poetic genius) learned of a great civilization that existed nine thousand years earlier. it was located in the atlantic ocean beyond the pillars of hercules (the present-day straits of gibraltar) on an island larger than north africa and asia combined. according to solon s informant, an egyptian priest, atlantis had grown arrogant and warlike. it ruled many other islands and parts of what is now europe. but when it attacked athens

t and day. the greek soldiers died along with the atlanteans, and atlantis sank to the bottom of the ocean, to rise no more. atlantis 31 illustration of the location of the empire of atlantis from atlantis: the antediluvian world by ignatius donnelly, 1882 (library of congress) that is not all the dialogues have to say, however. most of the discussion, much of it intricately detailed, describes a civilization that was nearly perfect before pride corrupted it. atlantis is supposed to be the place of model governance. in its prime it operated by the principles set forth in the republic. no other ancient document contains an independent treatment of atlantis. all references to the lost continent cite plato as the source. some accept plato s account as historical, while others see it as an all

the proposition that atlantis not only existed but was the place where human beings became civilized. atlantis sent its people all over the world and seeded the earth. the great gods and goddesses of the ancient world were based on the leaders and heroes of atlantis; worldwide legends of a mighty deluge owe their origins to dim memories of the catastrophe that overwhelmed atlantis. the historical civilization influenced most directly by atlantis was ancient egypt. these re velations sparked international i n t e rest, and do n n e l l y s book went thro u g h many printings. for a time even some re putable scientists we re willing to consider the possibility that the legend was true, after all. indeed, donnelly was elected to the american association for the ad vancement of science. be f o

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

gentiles. in the process of this transformation, the legacy of the jewish heritage upon which christianity was founded was largely modified and assimilated into the greek language and hellenistic worldview. as the new religion of christianity emerged estranged from its jewish roots, it developed in accordance with roman political organization and social conventions. when christians later brought civilization to the indigenous tribes of western europe, they adapted christian theology to the languages and cultures of those tribes, and absorbed many of their conventions and observances as a means to facilitate and expedite their conversion. the resultant version of western christianity thereby evolved into a historical phenomenon significantly different than near eastern christianity, and ev

eriences in the waking, dreaming, and dreamless sleep states as illusory. the exceptional strength of concentration and force of will that are requisite to engage in vast face practices make them suitable for only a small percentage of aspirants. such practices are also generally more appropriate for monks who have literally renounced the world and live away from the din and temptations of modern civilization. in the primary mystical literature of all traditions, the allusions and teachings regarding vast face are especially obscure and characteristically paradoxical. the practices of vast face meditation will be discussed in more detail in a later section of this chapter. 44' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8 '0, hvhy as mentioned earlier, almost all the root mantra in the mystical qabalah involve the one

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

e wisest of men, and enabled him to conceive and design a marvelous temple, according to the plan of his creator, jehovah, so hiram, the clever craftsman, embodied within himself the consummate skill of a long line of ancestral artificers. he possessed the concentrated quintessence of the material knowledge gained by the sons of cain, while they wrought from the wilderness of the world a concrete civilization; and in the execution of the wonderful temple of solomon this superlative skill found full fruition. thus this glorious edifice was the chef d'oeurve of both lines, an embodiment of the sublime spirituality of the churchmen, the sons of seth, combined with the superlative skill of the craftsmen, the sons of cain. so far, the honors were even, the achievement equal. solomon was content

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

hroughout the ages have the wise kept wisdom to themselves, imparting to the multitudes only just sufficient knowledge to fill them with wonder, and guarding against giving too much lest wonder intoxicates them and turns them mad. when this wisdom has been observed an equilibrium has been established in the social order, and when it has not been observed chaos has always held sway. a society or a civilization seldom perishes by the sword; nearly always it perishes through a defamation of the mysteries which held it in equilibrium. when ham uncovered his father's nakedness he was cursed; so also was prometheus punished for stealing fire from heaven. thus it happens that a people or a civilization is cursed when its rulers uncover the mysteries in the public places. when the symbols are made

ood as exclusive as the priests of ancient elusis. are these scientific speculations nothing more than symbols? yes: as to this there can be no doubt. they are not truth, for at most they are but the reflections of truth upon the mind of a mathematician- just as the symbols of the first chapter of genesis were the reflections of truth upon the mind of some early poet, living not in a mathematical civilization, but in a pastoral one. sir james jeans, who has done so much to popularize the hidden meanings of present-day science, openly acknowledges this. he tells us that, whilst formerly the scientist looked upon the world as a collection of ghard bits h, today he looks upon it as a collection of gelectrical waves. h these are, he says, of two kinds- hbottled-up waves, which we call matter

came from heaven, which said, thou art my beloved son; in thee i am well pleased. 7 today his nominal and actual followers still number six hundred and eighty millions. mahomet, at the age of thirty-five, retired into a cave and was visited by the angel gabriel, the messenger of god; he emerged an illumined adept. his followers conquered half the known world of their day, established a wonderful civilization, and still number two hundred and ten millions. is this omission, this negative period, a coincidence in these three lives? the answer is gno h, and this answer is conclusively proved by examining the lives of the lesser masters. moses disappeared into the land of midian, met there seven daughters of the priest of that country, lived with jethro 8 their father, tended his flocks, led

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

onclusions arrived at in the evolution of woman relative to the inheritance of each of the two lines of sexual demarcation. e.b.g. contents- chapter introduction i--sex the foundation of the god-idea ii--tree, plant, and fruit worship iii--sun worship--female and male energies in the sun iv--the dual god of the ancients a trinity also v--separation of the female and make elements in the deity vi--civilization of an ancient race vii--concealment of the early doctrines viii--the original god-idea of the israelites ix--the phoenician and hebrew god set or seth x--ancient speculations concerning creation xi--fire and phallic worship xii--an attempt to purify the sensualized faiths xiii--christianity a continuation of paganism xiv--christianity a continuation of paganism-(continued) xv--christi

belief in the popular but erroneous opinion that the gods of the early egyptians and greeks were deified heroes of former ages, he is prepared to perceive the fact that, although to the uninitiated these gods appear numberless, in reality they all represent the same idea, namely: the dual, moving force in nature, together with light or wisdom. we have seen that when among the nations of antiquity civilization had reached its height, the god-idea was represented by the figure of a woman with her child; subsequently, however, as these nations began to decline, the creative energy comprehended simply physical life, or the power to reproduce, and was represented by various emblems which will be noticed farther on in this work. in still later ages, after male reproductive power had become god

one sanctuary"[38 [38] kinship and marriage in early arabia, ch. vi, p. 179. as the worship of the black virgin and child is connected with the earliest religion of which we may catch a glimpse, the exact locality in which it first appeared must be somewhat a matter of conjecture, but that this idea constituted the deity among the ethiopian or early cushite race, the people who doubtless carried civilization to egypt, india, and chaldea, is quite probable. if we bear in mind the fact that the gods of the ancients represented principles and powers, we shall not be surprised to find that muth, neith, or isis, who was creator of the sun, was also the first emanation from the sun. minerva is wisdom--the logos, the word. she is perception, light, etc. at a later stage in the history of religio

of the chaldees, which is now 150 miles from the sea, the persian gulf having retired nearly that distance before the sediment brought down by the euphrates and tigris" to which baldwin adds "a little reflection on the vast period of time required to effect geological changes so great as this will enable us to see to what a remote age in the deeps of antiquity we must go to find the beginning of civilization in the mesopotamian valley"[53 [53] prehistoric nations, p. 191. although at the time of the building of the tower of babel the worship of a deity in which the male principle was pre-eminent had not become universal, still the facts seem to indicate that the doctrine of male superiority which for ages had been steadily advancing had at length gained the ascendancy over the older relig

d nearer to nature is being proved--namely, that matter like spirit is eternal and indestructible, and therefore that the one is as difficult of comprehension as the other, and that nature, instead of being separated from spirit, is filled with it and can not be divorced from it; also that the female is the original organic unit of creation, without which nothing is or can be created. chapter vi. civilization of an ancient race. the profound doctrines of abstractions or emanations; of the absorption of the individual soul into the divine ether or essence; of the renewal of worlds and reincarnation, were doubtless elaborated after the separation, in the human mind, of spirit from matter, but before mankind had lost the power to reason abstractly. although pythagoras understood and believed

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

t college in london, which was restricted to membersofthe s.r.i.a.tothis last came carnegie dickson, who had left brodie-innes and returned, as predicted, tofellin.he also acquired miss c. m. stoddart, who became successively imperatrixofthe amoun temple and a sufferer from paranoid delusions. she came to believe that the golden dawn was a manifestationofoccult forces bent on destroying christian civilization and accepted absolutely the realityoffel255 kin's astral entities,butwith a vastly different viewoftheir nature.herdelusions,interspersed with a great dealofextremely valu255 able documentary material on the stella matutina, were pub255 lished in 1930 under the titlelight-bearersofdarknessand using the pseudonymof'inquire within. a sequel,thetrailof theserpent,was published in 1936. p

ho read and believe them.modemoccult fraternities,ofdoubtful parentage, loudly proc255 laim the immense antiquityofbeliefs that originated with west-kingdom91cott and mathers, their follies multiply and fictions about the order's history are taken up eagerly by conspiracy theorists who see the little people of the golden dawn as gigantic villains in a monstrous satanic plot to overthrow christian civilization.thisis the unfortunate legacy of the golden dawn. from innocent speculation on hermetic philosophy and harmless dabbling in quasi-magical ritual, a myth has grown upofultimatetruthshidden from the multitude but readily available to the initiate.theeverydaypeople whowerethe golden dawn are seen now through a distorting lens, and their essential humanityistaken from them.forthose who wi

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

hat ye be not judged' we may suitably consider the conceptions of the divine, and the ideal of the origin and destiny of man as illustrated by the kabalah. the jehovah of the oldtestament-asa tribal deity, of personal characteristics, demonstrating his power and glory to a chosen people, oppressing other nationstodo them service, and choosing as his special envoys and representatives men whom our civilization would have condemned as not high enough for spiritualpower-isnot represented in the hebrew secret doctrine. the kabalah indeed is full of jehovah, of the divine four-lettered name, but it is the name of a group of divine conceptions, of emanations from a central spiritual light whose presence alone is postulated; of an absolute, which has an infinity of intervals extending downward ev

arrying a basket on his head and a censer in his hands.inchaldea the angels were called igigi, that is, spirits of heaven, and are related to the ribu, the divine princes.thelower ea the demiurgos or world maker (the reflection ofea-divinewisdom) gave names and assigned duties to them. angels were associated with birds, and the home of angels was poetically called the bird's nest. in ancient rome civilization the divinities were largely beings of an angelic nature and function rather than gods, because they were themselves under control of a few higher deities such as jove and saturn.theromans believed in the genius loci, or guardian of a place, and in the 'lares publici, and 'lares domestici' of the home. zoroaster appears to have taught the existence of spirits or angels who were at man'

astronomical facts, and have explained that greek and roman religious ideals were connected with the worship of the sun, moon, and stars.theprobably mythical orpheus is said to have first taught astronomy to the greeks. there are three lands which contest the claim to the earliest astronomical observations, egypt, india, and the akkadian empire of uncertain area, to which succeeded the babylonian civilization with which the chaldeans and hebrews were later associated. china also postulates a claim to an unknown antiquity for its astronomic learning, and astrology has always flourished among the chinese. there are really no data yet discovered which can prove which land was the source ofthehistory of astrology171astronomy; most probably the study was undertaken not only separately,butat muc

re later associated. china also postulates a claim to an unknown antiquity for its astronomic learning, and astrology has always flourished among the chinese. there are really no data yet discovered which can prove which land was the source ofthehistory of astrology171astronomy; most probably the study was undertaken not only separately,butat much the same early period.theakkadian or pre-chaldean civilization is only of recent discovery, and has been obtained from studies of excavations in the regions of babylonia. from literary evidence derived from antiquity we have some proofs of very early astronomic observations made by all these ancient nations.theold greek and roman authors refer the source of astronomy variously to egypt, to chaldea, and to persia, and the papyri recently discovere

ehistory of astrology179geronimo cardan, born at paris in 1501, has left a large number of volumes which testify to his researches into the laws of astrology; he was both an m.a. and anm.d.a very sympathetic reference to astrology as the forerunner of astronomy will be found inold andnewastronomyby richard a. proctor, london, 1892. hesays-'noneof the races of antiquity roseabovea certain level of civilization without developing a belief in the influences of the heavenly bodies, and without devising systems for reading and ruling the planets' according to lalande it was not until the time of saint clement of alexandria in the second century, that natural became distinguished from judicial astrology, and astronomy from astrology. astrology then has been a science from the earliest times, and

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

nature and that he has today, humanism has become another name for atheism. one example of this is the enthusiasm for darwin typical in the american magazine, the humanist. emerged as the result of a continuous process. third: holding an organic view of life, humanists find that the traditional dualism of mind and body must be rejected. fourth: humanism recognizes that man's religious culture and civilization, as clearly depicted by anthropology and history, are the product of a gradual development due to his interaction with his natural environment and with his social heritage. the individual born into a particular culture is largely molded by that culture. fifth: humanism asserts that the nature of the universe depicted by modern science makes unacceptable any supernatural or cosmic guar

go into the formation of natural life. because of this, its goal is to establish and foster human morality in all societies.54 jh humanism revisited what master mason isindag means by "rescuing human beings from a morality based on religious sources" is the alienation of all people from religion. in the same book, isindag explains this goal and its "principles for the establishment of an advanced civilization: masonry's positive principles are necessary and sufficient for the establishment of an advanced civilization. they are -the acceptance that the impersonal god (the great architect of the universe) is evolution itself -the rejection of the belief in revelation, mysticism and empty beliefs -the superiority of rational humanism and labor. the first of the three articles above entails th

tween the myths of ancient egypt and modern materialist thinking. a hidden reason for this interesting fact is\ kd materialism revisited that, there is a modern organization that has adopted these ancient egyptian beliefs, and aims to establish them throughout the world. this organization is masonry masons and ancient egypt the ancient egyptian materialist philosophy continued to exist after this civilization disappeared. it was adopted by certain jews and kept alive within kabbalist doctrine. on the other hand, a number of greek thinkers adopted the same philosophy, and reinterpreted it and perpetuated it as the school of thought known as "hermeticism" the word hermeticism comes from the name of hermes, the greek counterpart for the ancient egyptian god "thoth" in other words, hermeticism

it is the true archetype of an evil system. many verses relate to us of the pharaohs that governed egypt and their inner-circles, their cruelty, injustice, wickedness and excesses. moreover, the egyptians were a perverse people, that acquiesced to the system of their pharaohs, and believed in their false gods. despite this, masons maintain that their origins lie in ancient egypt, and regard that civilization as praiseworthy. an article published in mimar sinan praises the temples of ancient egypt as the "source of masonic craft: kf materialism revisited the egyptians founded heliopolis (the sun city) and memphis and according to masonic legend, these two cities were the source of knowledge and science, that is, as the masons would say "great light" pythagoras, who visited heliopolis, had

masonry" is the purportedly scientifically based theory of evolution, the modern support for materialism and humanism. in the next chapter we will take a closer look to the theory of evolution from darwin's time to modern evolutionist propaganda, and we will discover the secret relationship of masonry to this greatest scientific error of all time. ddj materialism revisited a relief from the pagan civilization of mesopotamia. ddk -vthe theory of evolution revisited t is 1832. hms beagle is making its way across the vast atlantic. the ship looks like any ordinary cargo or passenger ship, but its journey is a journey of discovery, and one that will last many years. setting out from england, it will cross the entire ocean and reach the shores of south america. the beagle, a ship that had been

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ghts have power, mans ignorance has dire effects. it is capable of creating thought vibrations which congregate in the collective unconscious and then if given enough power can move into the lower astral plane. these forms (archons and dominions etc) also collect ignorant astral forms and create principalities within the astral world. these archons then, in turn, influence and control man and his civilization. 4. man is caught between the fields of energy created by the forces of light (pleroma- static) and the fields forged by the watchers (dialectic) yet created ultimately through ignorance. the gnostic concept of time the concept of progress or the lineal development of history is primarily a nineteenth century invention. while it may have first appeared with the renaissance and humanis

in blankenburg, germany and educated at the universities of halle, munich, and berlin. on the basis of his extensive studies in mathematics, science, history, philosophy, and art, he formulated a philosophical system that offered an explanation of the history of human culture. in his single important work, the decline of the west (1918-1922, revised ed. 1923, spengler attempted to prove that each civilization possesses a unique "soul" and style of art and thought, and that all cultures pass through a life cycle of birth, growth, decay and death comparable to the biological cycle of living organisms. in his analysis of the history of western europe, spengler argued that the culture of europe had entered the final stage of its existence that was to be chiefly a period of technological and po

cycles of the ages (as the yugas represent in a macrocosmic aspects, yet his the gnostic handbook page 58 individual civilisations all work through mini-yugas which he represents as organic national seasons. while there will always be debate about the particulars of spengler s work its place within the traditional understanding of history cannot be denied. the ramifications of an organic view of civilization are very relevant to the gnostic. if cultures are like a human body, for example, then we can suggest that its various parts have differing levels of importance, ability and significance, and that to reduce all aspects of the "body" of the "organic" society to an equal footing would be like suggesting the head is equal to the arm, the appendix to the eyes. this basic inequality is a f

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

kaula sampradaya. he is the author of the azoetia: a grimoire of the sabbatic tradition (xoanon, 1992 and fulgur, 2000, qutub: the point (fulgur, 1995. and the dragon-book.(private, 1997. a new edition of the azoetia is soon to be available from bcm fulgur, london, wc1n 3xx. the author may be contacted at: p.o.box 1821, chelmsford, cm1 3th graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 15 6 there is no civilization known to history that had the capacity or need to survey that coastline in the relevant period: between 13,000 bc and 4000 bc.7 in other words, the true enigma of this 1513 map is not so much its inclusion of a continent not discovered until 1818 but its portrayal of part of the coastline of that continent under ice-free conditions which came to an end 6000 years ago and have not sinc

ued that some of the source maps the admiral had made use of, in particular those said to date back to the fourth century bc, had themselves been based on even older sources, which in turn had been based on sources originating in the furthest antiquity. there was, he asserted, irrefutable evidence that the earth had been comprehensively mapped before 4000 bc by a hitherto unknown and undiscovered civilization which had achieved a high level of technological advancement:10 it appears [he concluded] that accurate information has been passed down from people to people. it appears that the charts must have originated with a people unknown and they were passed on, perhaps by the minoans and the phoenicians, who were, for a thousand years and more, the greatest sailors of the ancient world. we h

were free of ice. it is clear, too, that they had an instrument of navigation for accurately determining longitudes that was far superior to anything possessed by the peoples of ancient, medieval or modern times until the second half of the eighteenth century. this evidence of a lost technology will support and give credence to many of the other hypotheses that have been brought forward of a lost civilization in remote times. scholars have been able to dismiss most of that evidence as mere myth, but here we have evidence that cannot be dismissed. the evidence requires that all the graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 19 other evidence that has been brought forward in the past should be re-examined with an open mind.12 despite a ringing endorsement from albert einstein (see below, and de

albert einstein (see below, and despite the later admission of john wright, president of the american geographical society, that hapgood had posed hypotheses that cry aloud for further testing, no further scientific research has ever been undertaken into these anomalous early maps. moreover, far from being applauded for making a serious new contribution to the debate about the antiquity of human civilization, hapgood until his death was coldshouldered by the majority of his professional peers, who couched their discussion of his work in what has accurately been described as thick and unwarranted sarcasm, selecting trivia and factors not subject to verification as the bases for condemnation, seeking in this way to avoid the basic issues .13 a man ahead of his time the late charles hapgood

ce a movement of the earth s crust over the rest of the earth s body. 18 the piri reis map seems to contain surprising collateral evidence in support of the thesis of a geologically recent glaciation of parts of antarctica following a sudden southward displacement of the earth s crust. moreover since such a map could only have been drawn prior to 4000 bc, its implications for the history of human civilization are staggering. prior to 4000 bc there are supposed to have been no civilizations at all. at some risk of over-simplification, the academic consensus is broadly: civilization first developed in the fertile crescent of the middle east. 15 maps of the ancient sea kings, 1966 ed, p. 189. 16 ibid, p. 187. 17 ibid, p. 189. 18 einstein's foreword to earth's shifting crust, p. 1 graham hanco

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

time they would also learn that knowledge of the sky led to the ability to predict the seasons and impressive celestial events, such as lunar and solar eclipses. with this knowledge came power over humanity, and the magi were not mere philosophers and stargazers, but priest-kings favored by the gods with the foreknowledge of agricultural cycles, then fast becoming the basis of life and death for civilization. that other, irregular events were noted as well can be defined as the beginning of ufology. no doubt to some extent we can explain such events in terms of comets and supernov. however, these celestial occurrences leave unexplained such events as the mythos surrounding the star sirius and the knowledge of its dark star neighbor, or semi-aquatic beings called the oannes (oannes were co

nt of elijah alive into heaven, nor the vision of ezekiel the prophet, which in hebrew is even eerier than in the english translation. a priesthood protecting what it took to be the secrets of the divine visitors, whether an actuality or not, has existed since these remote times. in the early ages when the ability to build observatories overlapped with the ability to predict and therefore control civilization, the intermeshing of early operative masonic fraternities and the priest-kings or magi or magicians was to be expected. because these guild secrets were of utmost importance in preserving both power and wisdom, a whole system of secret oaths, signs, ciphers and grips was developed to protect these secrets under the highest penalties for betrayal, along with a webwork of mystery plays

93, page 21. one thing i want this book to do is to demonstrate how, with a little effort and intuitive ability, you can decode the ufonaut s secret cipher and find your way to the heart of the ufo mystery..and hopefully back again in one piece. the cipher, it turns out, is based in the english language, using the classical decoding techniques of the qabala the hidden wisdom of the ancient hebrew civilization. qabala was originally applied to hebrew and aramaic words. a classical scholar versed in these techniques, languages and texts could perhaps find the previous cipher of the ufonauts or ancient astronauts by applying the principles of extraterrestrialism to qabalistic studies. in the 1950s and 1960s rabbi yonah ibn aaron came close to doing just that. ibn aaron brought qabalistic stud

knows? shaver told you the general idea. he also sent you a map. ahg: what map? trw: thought you had all this figured, didn t you? remember those rocks he sent you with the pictures in them? ahg: sure. they did contain interesting images; they seemed, as i said at the time, like holograms, especially when sectioned and made into 35mm slides. shaver claimed they were the record of the antediluvian civilization on earth, literally preserved in stone. i gave them to you, i recall. trw: when i got ahold of them, i resectioned the rocks, used an overhead projector and came up, in one of them, with a map of that little area of north georgia where tallulah falls, toccoa falls, brasstown bald you know, the chattahoochee national forest. the cave entrance is clearly marked. ahg: so, this map includ

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

per. the writing and production of plays at that time was considered a low, mean, and sordid occupation, and while the "shakespeare plays" were of a very high type and quite different from all previous plays, the very nature of their intimate revelations would forbid the author from admitting his connection with them under penalty of having them destroyed. it was a most fortunate circumstance for civilization that bacon conceived his wonderful plan of writing and issuing the plays under the name of the principal actor, yet preserving within their text the name of the real author. it was bacon who first planned the rosicrucian colonization of america. he wrote a book called the new atlantis (often referred to as "the house of solomon" in which the whole scheme is given in fascinating symbol

he sun disk, the sun being the symbol of the life-giving radiance of the invisible god. not as god, or even as a sacred symbol, is the sun disk used by modern rosicrucians, but as an objective symbol of the creative mind and divine essence of god. atlantis.the name of the continent once occupying a considerable portion of the space occupied now by the atlantic ocean. atlantis was well advanced in civilization in parts and was the ancient home of mystic culture. mt. pico, which still rises above the ocean among the group of azores islands, was a sacred mountain for mystic initiation (see ritual of fourth degree) the story of the lost atlantis was first told by plato; another story of mystic peoples using the name atlantis is told by sir francis bacon (read the new atlantis) investigations b

ctions, attributes, and phases in the various kingdoms of the universe as will unswervingly impose strict adherence to them in the search after the ideal in each plane, kingdom, class, etc. the idea, the motive, back of natural laws is the preservation of life for the attaining of the ideal expression. such preservation for such purpose recognizes no man-made ideal, no manmade law, no dictates of civilization where these are contrary to the best purposes as decreed by divine mind. natural law is always constructive.constructive even when it seems indisputably destructive. in this it follows the method symbolized by the "law of the triangle. natural law is that basic principle which, while demanding, commanding, and insisting on strict obedience to its dictates throughout, is elastic enough

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ased men from the darkness of prehistoric times (translated by richard and clara winston. 113. see frazer, the golden bough: a study in magic and religion, abridged ed (london, 1922, 477 507. 114. for the arguments for and against this thesis, see the anthology the myth and ritual theory, edited by r. a. segal (malden and oxford, 1998. 115. see his black athena: the afroasiatic roots of classical civilization, 2 vols (london, 1987 1991. these books have contributed to a new interest in ancient egyptian history and mythology among african american writers and artists. 116. some of these stories are reprinted in c. frayling, the face of tutankhamun (london and boston, 1992. 117. the fact that most of the excavators of tutankhamun s tomb survived to old age has proved no impediment to the cur

the myths of osiris, they recreated osiris and isis as the great culture heroes who taught agriculture and crafts to the peoples of the world and established law and religion. plutarch claimed that osiris had civilized the whole world, a way of acknowledging the cultural debt that the greeks felt they owed to egypt. for the egyptians, culture heroes were largely unnecessary, since most aspects of civilization were already implicit in the creator s establishment of maat. the murder of osiris. the death of osiris is one of the most important events in egyptian myth and one of the most obscure. there are no detailed accounts of the murder until the late first millennium bce, and even these occur in descriptions of egyptian religion by foreigners. in the pyramid texts, seth is named as the att

water, the most precious of all substances in desert countries. the egyptians believed that all the seas and rivers had their ultimate 172 handbook of egyptian mythology figure 36. a scene from the last hour of the book of gates showing nun lifting the sun god out of the abyss at dawn (art resource) source in the nun. during the annual nile flood, egypt seemed to revert to its primeval state, and civilization was in danger of being swept away. the creator had to intervene and send divine messengers to ask nun to curb the destructive power of his flood. since the nun also contained the potential to create life, nun was thought of as a demiurge, a kind of instinctive movement toward consciousness. at memphis, the creator god ptah was said to have embodied himself as nun in order to make thin

and tamed the goddess. he brought her back to egypt, where she became his bride under the name of mehit (mekhit. originally, this distant goddess may simply have been a personification of the deserts of nubia. later, she was identified with hathor-tefnut, the wandering eye of ra, who left egypt after quarreling with her father. in this version of the myth she was persuaded to return to egypt and civilization by the god thoth and her brother, onuris-shu. texts in temples of the greco-roman period refer to shu who brought back his beautiful sister to her father. as a further complication, shu and tefnut could sometimes be identified with the sun and the moon, and the goddess mehit( the completed one) could be a personification of the full moon. onuris then becomes the god who returned the l

face. in modern times, the great sphinx has been seen as the guardian of the hidden wisdom of the lost kingdom of atlantis or as the symbol of an ancient galactic master race who built a second sphinx on mars. see also feline deities; horus; montu; ra; seth references and further reading: p. jordan, riddles of the sphinx. stroud, england: 1998. g. posener (ed. sphinx. in a dictionary of egyptian civilization. translated by a. macfarlane. paris: 1962, 267 268. primary sources: sphinx stela of amenhotep ii; sphinx stela of thutmose iv stars and planets individual stars and planets were considered to be celestial manifestations of major deities, such as horus, whereas the circumpolar stars were the glittering, unchanging spirits of the vindicated dead. the pyramid texts contain many referenc

HEAVEN HELL

which must have dazzled the eyes even of an egyptian. the reason, however, why such early texts are not illustrated is probably not far to seek. professor maspero has proved that the "pyramid texts" contain formulae and paragraphs which, judging from the grammatical forms that occur in them, it is easy to see must have been composed, if not actually written down, in the earliest times of egyptian civilization. these formulae &c, are interspersed with others of later periods, and it seems as if, at the time when the "pyramid texts" were cut into stone, these religious compositions were intended to contain expressions of pious thought about the hereafter which would satisfy both those who accepted the ancient indigenous beliefs, p. 4 and those who were prepared to believe the doctrines which

ures specially prepared with the object of making the sun to rise, and there is little doubt that the latter are representations of the ceremonies which the, primitive egyptians actually, performed to produce that most desirable effect. the earlier sections of the book are, full of magical ideas, but scattered among them are expressions of beliefs which, it seems, must belong to a later period of civilization, and passages which impress the reader p. 25 with the idea that they were composed by men who believed that the righteous would be rewarded and the wicked punished in the world to come. special prominence is given to the conception of the judgment, wherein osiris is the judge of the dead. as the result of this judgment the righteous have allotments of land meted out to them, which var

regularly and unceasingly for millions of times. the phrases shes maat heh en sep occur very often in the theban recension of the book of the dead, and a full list of the passages will be found in the vocabulary to my edition of that work, page 328. a perusal of the above chapter shows that it is the expression of beliefs and ideas concerning the future life which belong to a very early period of civilization, and to a time when the egyptians held most primitive views about their gods. the first paragraph calls upon two forms of the sun-god, and the god of the earth, and the god of the sky, to allow the deceased to pass through the sky, and the earth, and the waters, to meet his ancestors, mother, father, wives, women of pleasure, sons and daughters of all ages, brothers and sisters, foste

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

as become powerless to awaken in hisaching heart the haughty recognition of any valorous deed of chivalry. visions of another kind now haunt hisweary days and long sleepless nights. what he now sees is a throng of bayonets clashing against each other in a mist of smoke and blood;thousands of mangled corpses covering the ground, torn and cut to shreds by the murderous weapons devisedby science and civilization, blessed to success by the servants of his god. what he now dreams of arebleeding, wounded and dying men, with missing limbs and matted locks, wet and soaked through with gore. viiia hideous dream detaches itself from a group of passing visions, and alights heavily on his aching chest. thenightmare shows him men expiring on the battlefield with a curse on those who led them to their d

and select party of lighthearted travellers. we had arrived at constantinople a week beforefrom greece, and had devoted fourteen hours a day ever since to toiling up and down the steep heights ofpera, visiting bazaars, climbing to the tops of minarets and fighting our way through armies of hungry dogs,the traditional masters of the streets of stamboul. nomadic life is infectious, they say, and no civilization is nightmare talesthe luminous shield49 strong enough to destroy the charm of unrestrained freedom when it has once been tasted. the gipsy cannotbe tempted from his tent, and even the common tramp finds a fascination in his comfortless and precariousexistence, that prevents him taking to any fixed abode and occupation. to guard my spaniel ralph fromfalling a victim to this infection

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

to a nation whose systems of religious philosophy are as grand as any, if only the men who have them would live up to the standard of confucius and their other sages. and they died victims of irresponsible cannibals and savages, and of popular fanaticism and hatred. whereas, by going to the slums of whitechapel or some other such locality of those that stagnate right under the blazing sun of our civilization, full of christian savages and mental leprosy, they might have done real good, and preserved their lives for a better and worthier cause. q. but the christians do not think so? a. of course not, because they act on an erroneous belief. they think that by baptizing the body of an irresponsible savage they save his soul from damnation. one church forgets her martyrs, the other beatifies

t; whereas the christian populace neither lives up to its moral ideal, nor accepts its lot contentedly. hence murmuring and dissatisfaction, and the intensity of the struggle for existence in western lands. q. but this contentedness, which you praise so much, would do away with all motive for exertion and bring progress to a stand-still. a. and we, theosophists, say that your vaunted progress and civilization are no better than a host of will-o'-the-wisps, flickering over a marsh which exhales a poisonous and deadly miasma. this, because we see selfishness, crime, immorality, and all the evils imaginable, pouncing upon unfortunate mankind from this pandora's box which you call an age of progress, and increasing pari passu with the growth of your material civilization. at such a price, bett

odern times have contributed to bring magic into disrepute and ridicule faith (in one's own self) is an essential element in magic, and existed long before other ideas which presume its preexistence. it is said that it takes a wise man to make a fool; and a man's idea must be exalted almost to madness, i.e, his brain susceptibilities must be increased far beyond the low miserable status of modern civilization, before he can become a true magician, for a pursuit of this science implies a certain amount of isolation and an abnegation of self. a very great isolation certainly, the achievement of which constitutes a wonderful phenomenon, a miracle in itself. withal, magic is not something supernatural. as explained by iamblichus, they, through the sacerdotal theurgy, announce that they are abl

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

us mounds and hummocks in the weedy, fulgurite-pitted earth reminded me of snakes and dead men's skulls swelled to gigantic proportions. fear had lurked on tempest mountain for more than a century. this i learned at once from newspaper accounts of the catastrophe which first brought the region to the world's notice. the place is a remote, lonely elevation in that part of the catskills where dutch civilization once feebly and transiently penetrated, leaving behind as it receded only a few mined mansions and a degenerate squatter population inhabiting pitiful hamlets on isolated slopes. normal beings seldom visited the locality till the state police were formed, and even now only infrequent troopers patrol it. the fear, however, is an old tradition throughout the neighboring villages; since

was delayed. meanwhile, he sent me most of the magazines with your articles, and i saw at once, from your drawings and descriptions, that my stones are certainly the kind you mean. you can appreciate this from the enclosed prints. later on you will hear directly from dr. boyle. now i can understand how important all this will be to you. without question we are faced with the remains of an unknown civilization older than any dreamed of before, and forming a basis for your legends. as a mining engineer, i have some knowledge of geology, and can tell you that these blocks are so ancient they frighten me. they are mostly sandstone and granite, though one is almost certainly made of a queer sort of cement or concrete. they bear evidence of water action, as if this part of the world had been sub

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

ge stone blocks of the high towers were generally lifted by vast-winged pterodactyls of a species heretofore unknown to paleontology. the persistence with which the old ones survived various geologic changes and convulsions of the earth s crust was little short of miraculous. though few or none of their first cities seem to have remained beyond the archaean age, there was no interruption in their civilization or in the transmission of their records. their original place of advent to the planet was the antarctic ocean, and it is likely that they came not long after the matter forming the moon was wrenched from the neighboring south pacific. according to one of the sculptured maps the whole globe was then under water, with stone cities scattered farther and farther from the antarctic as aeon

wholly back to the sea- a colossal blow in view of the increasing land settlements. later peace was made, and the new lands were given to the cthulhu spawn whilst the old ones held the sea and the older lands. new land cities were founded- the greatest of them in the antarctic, for this region of first arrival was sacred. from then on, as before, the antarctic remained the center of the old ones civilization, and all the cities built there by the cthulhu spawn were blotted out. then suddenly the lands of the pacific sank again, taking with them the frightful stone city of r lyeh and all the cosmic octopi, so that the old ones were again supreme on the planet except for one shadowy fear about which they did not like to speak. at a rather later age their cities dotted all the land and water

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

hich she had seen only in her dreams. she had entered the room in abstraction, turned off the glaring chandeliers, and now reclined on a soft divan by a solitary lamp which shed over the reading table a green glow as soothing as moonlight when it issued through the foliage about an antique shrine. attired simply, in a low-cut black evening dress, she appeared outwardly a typical product of modern civilization; but tonight she felt the immeasurable gulf that separated her soul from all her prosaic surroundings. was it because of the strange home in which she lived, that abode of coldness where relations were always strained and the inmates scarcely more than strangers? was it that, or was it some greater and less explicable misplacement in time and space, whereby she had been born too late

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

ephalopod head was bent forward, so that the ends of the facial feelers brushed the backs of huge fore-paws which clasped the croucher's elevated knees. the aspect of the whole was abnormally lifelike, and the more subtly fearful because its source was so totally unknown. its vast, awesome, and incalculable age was unmistakable; yet not one link did it show with any known type of art belonging to civilization's youth- or indeed to any other time. totally separate and apart, its very material was a mystery; for the soapy, greenish-black stone with its golden or iridescent flecks and striations resembled nothing familiar to geology or mineralogy. the characters along the base were equally baffling; and no member present, despite a representation of half the world's expert learning in this fi

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

had known so long where they had settled as nomads in the earth's youth, hewing in the virgin rock those primal shrines at which they had never ceased to worship. now that the light was better i studied the pictures more closely and, remembering that the strange reptiles must represent the unknown men, pondered upon the customs of the nameless city. many things were peculiar and inexplicable. the civilization, which included a written alphabet, had seemingly risen to a higher order than those immeasurably later civilizations of egypt and chaldaea, yet there were curious omissions. i could, for example, find no pictures to represent deaths or funeral customs, save such as were related to wars, violence, and plagues; and i wondered at the reticence shown concerning natural death. it was as t

HP LOVECRAFT THE PICTURE IN THE HOUSE

of strange people, whose like the world has never seen. seized with a gloomy and fanatical belief which exiled them from their kind, their ancestors sought the wilderness for freedom. there the scions of a conquering race indeed flourished free from the restrictions of their fellows, but cowered in an appalling slavery to the dismal phantasms of their own minds. divorced from the enlightenment of civilization, the strength of these puritans turned into singular channels; and in their isolation, morbid self-repression, and struggle for life with relentless nature, there came to them dark furtive traits from the prehistoric depths of their cold northern heritage. by necessity practical and by philosophy stern, these folks were not beautiful in their sins. erring as all mortals must, they wer

HP LOVECRAFT THE STREET

eat excitement once came to the street. war and revolution were raging across the seas; a dynasty had collapsed, and its degenerate subjects were flocking with dubious intent to the western land. many of these took lodgings in the battered houses that had once known the songs of birds and the scent of roses. then the western land itself awoke and joined the mother land in her titanic struggle for civilization. over the cities once more floated the old flag, companioned by the new flag, and by a plainer, yet glorious tricolour. but not many flags floated over the street, for therein brooded only fear and hatred and ignorance. again young men went forth, but not quite as did the young men of those other days. something was lacking. and the sons of those young men of other days, who did indee

ISIS UNVEILED

cal treatment of the doc- trines of the church one can certainly find any amount "acute rea- soning" but far more of a still acuter sophistiy. recently the mass of cumulative evidence has been re-enforced to an extent which leaves littie, if any, room for further controversy. a con- clusive opinion is furnished by too many scholars to doubt the fact that india was the alvut mater, not only of the civilization, arts, and sciences, but also of all the great religions of antiquity judaism, and hence christianity, included. herder places the cradle of humanity in india, and shows moses as a clever and relatively modem compiler of the andent brahmanical traditions "the river which encircles the country (india) is the sacred ganges, which all asia considers as the paradisaical river. there, also

/rtma. ed. a. wilder, pp. 82-3; 4th edit. digitizecoy google 102 isis cntedled once crowded arouiid the agot& of athens with its altar to the* unknown god' are no more; and their descendants firmly believe that they have found the* unknown' in the jewish jehovah. the divine ecstasies of the eariy christians have made room for visions of a more modem character, in perfect keeping with progress and civilization. the 'son of man' appearing to the rapt vision of the ancient christian as coming from the seventh heaven, in a cloud of gloiy, and surrounded with angels and winged seraphim, baa made room for a more prosaic and at the same time more business-like jesus. tie latter ia now shown as making morning calls upon mary and martha in bethany; as seating himself on "the ottoman" with the young

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

law demanding research into dr. albert einstiens (sic) unified field theory may be enacted (1925-27) is not at all necessary. it may intrest (sic) you to know that the good doctor was not so much influenced in his retracton (sic) of that work, by mathematics, as he most assuredly was by humantics (sic) his later computations, done strictly for his own edification& amusement, upon cycles of human civilization& progress compared to the growth of mans general over-all character was enough to horrify him. thus, we are "told" today that that theory was "incomplete. dr. b. russell asserts privately that it is complete. he also says that man is not ready for it& shan't be until after w. w. iii. nevertheless "results" of my friend dr. franklin reno, were used. these were a complete recheck of tha

from space by a space traveler? you choose to say: placed by man? then there was a race of men here 300,000 years ago who knew enough to shape steel, and, by inference, make machinery. if they could do that, they most likely had locomotion of some sort, and there is no good reason to deny that they could have found space flight either by research or accident. at worst there was time to develop a civilization of any preassigned refinement. science doesn't like that. alternative to that horn of the dilemma, we must contemplate space flight of 300,000 years ago, 32 to wit; they had the wheel in many forms. such as machine tools or force field (sic''shapers& cutter-burners which--brother! they sure don't! capable of bringing this little machine part to the earth, or of bringing civilization i

direct evidence, not always of the greatest clarity. yet in support of an antiquity of such an order i have seen and touched stonework carved out of the solid mountains of rock in south america, which certainly antedate the andean glaciers, and almost as certainly predate the formation of the mountains themselves. this work is superior in technique to that accomplished by our currently machanized civilization. much of that construction, sculpture and tunneling could only have been accomplished by "forces" different from those in use by us today. the quandary is largely resolvable by admitting to a levitating force developed and used by the same common denominator- space flight--which simplifies so many other puzzles for us. ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position

struction, sculpture and tunneling could only have been accomplished by "forces" different from those in use by us today. the quandary is largely resolvable by admitting to a levitating force developed and used by the same common denominator- space flight--which simplifies so many other puzzles for us. ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position. such pre-glacial age works of civilization are generally known but must be denied a place in history for they all are--mysteries. pride ignorance on the basis of the evidence of an antiquity involving epochs of 50,000 to 200,000 or 300,000 years or more, we postulate the ancient development of some kind of science which either produced space flight or was brought to this third planet via space flight. i do not believe it is of

ch have solved the problems of fission and atomic structure, it is my honest belief that we can whip the problem of space travel inexpensively within a decade. it is my belief that something of the sort was done in the antediluvian past, through either research or through some fortuitous discovery of physical forces and laws which have not as yet been revealed to scientists of this second wave of civilization. it is always easier to uncover a principle, or a fact, if it is known in advance to exist. this is certainly a fact that helped the russians in their development of the atomic bomb and the h-bomb. it probably helped columbus in his quest for the "indies" even though he found something slightly different. it is my belief that the possibility of gravity control, or at least gravity rea

KARR DON NOTES ON THE STUDY OF EARLY KABBALAH JEWISH MYSTICISM IN ENGLISH

hicago: university of chicago press, 1990. further see moshe idel, gmaimonides f guide of the perplexed and the kabbalah, h in jewish history volume 18, nos. 2-3 (dordrecht: kluwer academic publishers, 2004).an issue gcommemorating the eight hundredth anniversary of maimonides f death h and menachem kellner, maimonides f confrontation with mysticism oxford. portland: the littman library of jewish civilization, 2007. rabbi moshe greenes argues that maimonides was gsteeped in kabbalah, h in his brief foreword to six treatises attributed to maimonides, translated and annotated from the hebrew editions by fred rosner, m.d (northvale. london: jason aronson inc, 1991. 20081 19 also see. idel, moshe. gjewish philosophy and kabbalah in spain, h in sephardic& mizrahi jewry: from the golden age of s

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

s as quickly as possible. society persists in a manner that places each of its elechapter three: altruism is life s law 59 ments in the ideal conditions for survival and for optimal use of the environment s resources. in nature, everything moves toward unity nature s evolution proves that the process of turning the world into a global village is not coincidental. rather, it is a natural stage, as civilization evolves toward comprehensive harmony. according to evolutionary biologist elisabet sahtouris, at the end of the process there will be one system whose parts will be interconnected in reciprocity and collaboration. in a lecture given at a conference in tokyo in 2005, sahtouris explained that evolution is comprised of phases of individualization, conflict, and competition. at the end of

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

a peaceful and sustainable world can await us all, but alas, we are not presently headed in this direction. einstein told us, the significant problems we face cannot be solved at the same level of thinking at which we created them. yet, we are trying to do just that. we are 16 kabbalah revealed trying to fight terrorism, poverty, crime, environmental degradation, disease, and other sicknesses of civilization with the same methods that produced them in the first place. we are attempting technological fixes and temporary remedial measures. yet we have not mustered the will, nor the vision to create a lasting and fundamental change. planetary consciousness in light of today s global crises, humankind has begun to seek new avenues and modes of thinking. such modes are the ancient, albeit very

e typical, normal human consciousness is what we capture with our five senses. we considered everything else imaginary. the common perception was that we ended where our skin ended. other views were considered new age, mystical, or esoteric. ideas that we somehow belong together, that there is a context in which we are parts of a greater whole, have been considered the exception in the history of civilization. but if we look at the history of ideas, we will find that the truth is quite the opposite. the reductionist, mechaintroduction 17 nistic, and fragmented thinking that evolved in the western world over the last 300 years is not the norm, but the exception. other cultures do not share this view. even the west did not adhere to it prior to the emergence of the mechanistic worldview that

a planetary consciousness. this term defines the awareness of our shared fate as human beings, as citizens of this planet. if we are to sustain our existence, if we are to ensure that our children and grandchildren have a secure and sustainable future, we must foster a planetary consciousness. to move forward, we must cultivate a mindset that enables us to form a united human family, a planetary civilization. however, this civilization should not be a monolithic culture where everyone follows the same ideas, and one person or nation dictates those ideas to everybody else. rather, it should be a diverse civilization whose elements join together to maintain and develop the whole system, the planetary civilization of humankind. 18 kabbalah revealed this diversity is the element of harmony, t

e our oppositeness from the creator means that we must acknowledge the split that occurred among us (human beings) five thousand years ago. this is called the recognition of evil. it is not easy, but it is the first step to true health and happiness. 30 kabbalah revealed the global crisis has a happy end over the past 5,000 years, each of the two factions that tore from mesopotamia evolved into a civilization of many different peoples. of the two primary groups, one became what we refer to as western civilization, and the other became what we know as eastern civilization. the worsening clash between the two civilizations reflects the culmination of the process that began at the first division. five thousand years ago, a single nation was divided because egoism grew and separated its member

s. now it is time for this nation xhumanity xto reunite and become a single nation once again. we are still at the breaking point that occurred all those years ago, but today we are much more aware of it. according to the wisdom of kabbalah, this culture clash and the resurfacing of mystical beliefs that were abundant in ancient mesopotamia mark the beginning of humanity s reconnection into a new civilization. today, we are beginning to realize that we are all connected and that we must rebuild the state that existed prior to the shattering. by rebuilding into a united humanity, we will also rebuild our connection with nature, with the creator. egoism is a catch-22 during the time when mysticism thrived, the wisdom of kabbalah was discovered and provided knowledge about the stage-by-stage

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

of creation. 13 the correction. 14 the evolution of humanity. 15 interest in the purpose of creation. 16 the state of humanity. 16 the perfection of creation..17 the concealment of the creator. 18 the meaning of agony. 19 open questions. 21 the spiritual root. 21 the sensation of the receiver. 23 the feeling of shame. 24 the end of matter. 24 complete adhesion with the creator. 26 achievements of civilization. 26 why is receiving for myself evil. 27 the purpose of creation. 29 connection between suffering and the goal of creation. 32 obtaining light..33 on adam and the world. 34 two laws of creation. 35 why study. 37 desire for spirituality. 38 the point in the heart. 38 d e t a i l e d t a b l e o f c o n t e n t s 427 the passage v acquiring a soul. 40 the sensation of satisfaction. 40 c

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

glories of egypt there remained only the pyramids towering in lonely desolation- a state of things which endured for fifteen hundred years before the clan returned from its mountain refuge, grown into a great nation. 64. but long before this half-savage tribes had ventured into the land, fighting their primitive battles on the banks of the great river which had once borne the argosies of a mighty civilization, and was yet to witness a revival of those ancient glories, and to mirror the stately temples of osiris and amen-ra. the first of the several races that entered the country was a negroid people from central africa; they had, however, been displaced by various others before the aryo-egyptians returned from arabia, settled near abydos, and gradually in a peaceful manner became once more

most splendid and powerful sacraments known to man. it was celebrated for thousands of years, during which egypt was a mighty land, but a time came when the egos most advanced in evolution began to seek incarnation in new nations, in which, as in different classes in the world-school, they might learn new lessons. then this portion of the egyptian mysteries fell into abeyance, while the egyptian civilization grew degenerate and formalized as it became a theatre for the activities of less evolved men. 71. the ordinary lodges 72. there were also dotted all about the country numerous other lodges, which more closely resembled those of modern times. their work was much more varied than that of the three grand lodges, and they met more frequently, for to them was entrusted the work of preparin

ty of divine humanity in his outward form and actions, and to co-operate with the supreme will in evolution, so preserving perfect harmony between the inner life and the outer form. 497. by this invocation the r.w.m. acknowledges that our temple is but a lodge at the gate, an entrance to the driveway of a greater temple, the hidden lodge of which the m.o.t.w. has charge. in the cyclic progress of civilization the seven rays or types of life take pre-eminence in turn. during the middle ages devotion, the sixth type, was predominant, but now the seventh type, which includes many forms of ceremonial, is coming into force, so that everywhere interest in it is on the increase, and the time is ripe for a large extension of masonry, and for the more perfect working and understanding of its ritual

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

models in precious metals, and also in baked clay, so that the poorest could buy little blue clay models, with brown veins running through them, and glazed. another favourite motto was: follow the light, and this became later: follow the king, and this spread westward and became the motto of the round table. and the people learned to say of their dead: he has gone to the light. 61. and the joyous civilization of egypt grew yet more joyous, because he had dwelt among them, the embodied light. the priests whom he had taught handed on his teachings and his secret instructions, which they enshrined in their mysteries, and students came from all nations to learn the wisdom of the egyptians, and the fame of the schools of egypt went abroad to all lands(*man: whence, how and whither, pp. 284-7) 6

greeks- the greeks of our history who seem to us so great- were as pigmies. from these sprang the trojans who fought with the modern greeks, and the city of agade in asia minor was peopled by their descendants. 220. these, then, had held for a long time the sea-board of asia minor and the islands of cyprus and crete, and all the trade of that part of the world was carried in their vessels. a fine civilization was gradually built up in crete, which endured for thousands of years. the name of minos will ever be remembered as its founder or chief builder, and he was of these elder greeks, even before 10,000. b.c(*op. cit, pp. 309-10) 221. recent discoveries in crete 222. it is only since the year 1900 that, largely owing to the work of sir arthur evans, the modern world has come to know somet

ally built up in crete, which endured for thousands of years. the name of minos will ever be remembered as its founder or chief builder, and he was of these elder greeks, even before 10,000. b.c(*op. cit, pp. 309-10) 221. recent discoveries in crete 222. it is only since the year 1900 that, largely owing to the work of sir arthur evans, the modern world has come to know something about the cretan civilization, and to realize that in age and splendour it compared even with the grandeur of ancient egypt. but even now, though there is abundant appreciation of the archaeological value of the cretan discoveries, not much attention has yet been given by freemasons to the highly interesting fact that the minoan civilization shows us the existence, five thousand years ago at least, of a mystery-re

nic descent; but the archaeological remains of initiatory rites are so plentiful and so strikingly similar to our present system as to be exceptionally interesting. 223. for those who are not conversant with the results of the excavations in crete, it may be well to give a brief survey of the historical knowledge gained by their aid. until recently most text-books of history taught that the greek civilization began in the eighth century b.c. there were traditions of an older civilization, with a centre in crete, where king minos reigned in his palace in knossos, and another on the mainland of greece, where in the mycenaean cities agamemnon and his heroes had prepared for the expedition against troy, but these accounts were taken to be of purely legendary character until the bold perseveran

discovered the tombs of the mycenaean kings, and so compelled the historians to realize that in this case as in others legend had been truer than history. 224. the discoveries in crete were even more striking. when sir arthur evans began his excavations on the site of ancient knossos he not only laid bare the palace of king minos, but also a series of successive strata indicative of a continuous civilization of a very high character stretching over a period of several thousand years. it was shown that the old legends of the labyrinth of crete and the terrible minotaur, supposed to dwell in its innermost depths, were based on fact, not on fancy. it is now known also that at the time of the first dynasty in egypt there flourished in the island of crete a civilization as powerful as the egyp

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

lost object, or guiding the wandering spirits of the dead to the realm of the dead. in the ancient western world there were a number of myths that recounted descent into the underworld of an heroic or divine being, who aimed to rescue a beloved one or to obtain immortality and wisdom. in one of the most ancient accounts of a journey to the underworld, the sumerian goddess inanna (in the akkadian civilization she was called ishtar) experienced a descent into the underworld where she underwent a sort of initiation process of death and rebirth. during the journey, the goddess went through seven gates, gradually taking off all of her clothes and ornaments. at the end of the journey, the goddess died and the vegetation on earth immediately wilted. when sprinkled with the water of life, the god

o vanished. according to triangle literature, all of this occurred in perfect weather. other cases went back to the nineteenth century. in each instance, triangle writers insisted, no conventional explanation could be found. they then went on to propose their own unconventional explanations. for example, in his 1970 book invisible residents, ivan t. sanderson theorized that an undetected advanced civilization lives under the earth s oceans; one of its major bases is in the devil s triangle. other theorists held that the triangle is a gateway to another dimension. some have speculated that the lost continent of atlantis lies under the devil s triangle and atlantean superscience is responsible for the mysterious events there. if so, it is not the only one, according to some. there is also th

day (bierlein 1994, 212 213. like other peoples, the egyptians also populated the cosmos with all manner of demons. because of their seeming obsession with the afterlife, we know the most about the dangerous demons encountered in the underworld.however, in marked contrast to other cultures, the underworld was ruled by the just god osiris rather than an evil divinity like set. ancient egypt was a civilization with a stability and history that staggers the contemporary imagination.as long ago as 4000 b.c.e. there were significant political and agricultural centers all along the nile river. thanks in part to the invention of writing and agricultural developments in the ancient near east that allowed for greater urbanization, the many city-states in the area of today s egypt were gradually un

ther members of the community will continue in the old ways. as a result of this trait, ideas and practices that are very ancient sometimes thousands of years old are still practiced by at least some contemporary hindus. the reader may recall from her or his early education the notion that humanity made the transition from tribal lifestyles to the more complex forms of social organization we call civilization along four great river basins in china, india, egypt, and what is today iraq. a civilization that thousands of years ago existed along the indus river in western india left ruins of sophisticated cities. one of the bodies of ruins was uncovered near harappa; hence this civilization is sometimes referred to as the harappan civilization. 116 hinduism because their written records were a

e doctrines of reincarnation and karma, are probably harappan in origin. one of the reasons we know so little about the harappans is that around 1,500 b.c.e (some indian scholars say much earlier) a group of aggressive pastoral peoples from central asia invaded india through the northern mountain passes, conquered the harappans, and destroyed whatever records might have remained from the original civilization. these peoples, who called themselves aryans( nobles, originated from around the caspian sea. for unknown reasons, during the several millennia before the common era groups of aryans took off in every direction, subjugating indigenous peoples in every area of the world from india to ireland (the words iran, ireland, and aryan all derive from the same root. the indo-european family of

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

fulfilment. he tried, but at the end of january he writes: i cannot get on under these conditions. had plenty of time to do exercises this morning, but was continually interrupted. did not robe myself as i have no place fit to call a temple. how little did he know at that time how well off he really was in the latter respect! he was living in comfort in a kensington flat with every convenience of civilization; a few years later he was glad to do asana and perform his meditations out in the rain, clad in pyjamas, because his tiny tent in british columbia was too small to allow of work inside. but we digress. at this point his record breaks off abruptly. he remained in london until may of 1910, when circumstances arose which made it possible for him to visit british columbia. armed then with

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

hen forgotten and buried, shall re-awaken as a great race to reach unity in new-rhythmed patterns which later develop into a cultivated process. instead of controlling us our inhibitions are often self-destructive. they negate the creative act through fear to perform. talk your psycho-physical troubles out into the open but do nothing to remove their cause. that would be too easy and might indict civilization. there is no escape by escapism. a labour of forging more chains to prevent suicide. if i cannot believe in the eternity of ego, whatever its fluctuations, in what shall i believe? there is no whole without our particular parts and our efforts to become essential and more extensive. our positiveness convinces others who have little of it; suggestion being more powerful to convey it th

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

neously ruthlessly amoral and that worships progress [one notices here an internal contradiction regarding progress] in his book defeating darwinism by opening minds, phillip e. johnson [law professor at the university of california berkeley] insists that darwinism is antithetical to christianity because it teaches that human beings did not fall from perfection to sin but evolved from savagery to civilization. the vision of progress he asserts, and even the language of savagery and civilization he uses, originate directly from the 19th century evolutionary concept that darwin s mechanistic theory opposed and refuted. far from acting as a cornerstone of a modernist materialist philosophy, as johnson supposes, darwinian evolution has, over the years, steadily divorced itself from ideology an

extent to which darwinism continues to slip into public discourse as the dangers of creationism 189 an ideological or moral principle is, perhaps, the extent to which the darwinian revolution is not yet complete. in addition to misrepresenting evolution by natural selection, johnson a neocreationist and opponent of evolution bases his reasoning on antiquated anthropological notions( savagery and civilization) and openly religious, teleological principles. this is not science. as for free will, a very important human value, nothing in evolutionary science makes it nonexistent or limited in spite of the undirected character of evolution. it so happens that the time when human brains experienced their biggest size increase, starting with homo erectus approximately 2 million years ago, is als

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ys of wisdom were entrusted to them. few realize the extent to which the ancient secret schools influenced contemporary intellects and, through those minds, posterity. robert macoy, 33, in his general history of freemasonry, pays a magnificent tribute to the part played by the ancient mysteries in the rearing of the edifice of human culture. he says, in part "it appears that all the perfection of civilization, and all the advancement made in philosophy, science, and art among the ancients are due to those institutions which, under the veil of mystery, sought to illustrate the sublimest truths of religion, morality, and virtue, and impress them on the hearts of their disciples* their chief object was to teach the doctrine of one god, the resurrection of man to eternal life, the dignity of t

sion of the secret schools. there were literally scores of these ancient cults, with branches in all parts of the eastern and western worlds. some, such as those of pythagoras and the hermetists, show a decided oriental influence, while the rosicrucians, according to their own proclamations, gained much of their wisdom from arabian mystics. although the mystery schools are usually associated with civilization, there is evidence that the most uncivilized peoples of prehistoric times had a knowledge of them. natives of distant islands, many in the lowest forms of savagery, have mystic rituals and secret practices which, although primitive, are of a decided masonic tinge. the druidic mysteries of britain and gaul "the original and primitive inhabitants of britain, at some remote period, reviv

ngs. throughout the entire ritual were repeated references to the birth of mithras as the sun god, his sacrifice for man, his death that men might have eternal life, and lastly, his resurrection and the saving of all humanity by his intercession before the throne of ormuzd (see heckethorn) while the cult of mithras did not reach the philosophic heights attained by zarathustra, its effect upon the civilization of the western world was far-reaching, for at one time nearly all europe was converted to its doctrines. rome, in her intercourse with other nations, inoculated them with her religious principles; and many later institutions have exhibited mithraic culture. the reference to the "lion" and the "grip of the lion's paw" in the master mason's degree have a strong mithraic tinge and may ea

termier also advances the conclusions of a young french zoologist, m. louis germain, who admitted the existence of an atlantic continent connected with the iberian peninsula and with mauritania and prolonged toward the south so as to include some regions of desert climate. m. termier concludes his lecture with a graphic picture of the engulfment of that continent. the description of the atlantean civilization given by plato in the critias may be summarized as follows. in the first ages the gods divided the earth among themselves, proportioning it according to their respective dignities. each became the peculiar deity of his own allotment and established therein temples to himself, ordained a priestcraft, and instituted a system of sacrifice. to poseidon was given the sea and the island con

d taught the savage peoples along the shore to read and write, till the soil, cultivate herbs for healing, study the stars, establish rational forms of government, and become conversant with the sacred mysteries. among the mayas, quetzalcoatl, the savior-god (whom some christian scholars believe to have been st. thomas, issued from the waters and, after instructing the people in the essentials of civilization, rode out to sea on a magic raft of serpents to escape the wrath of the fierce god of the fiery mirror, tezcatlipoca. may it not have been that these demigods of a fabulous age who, esdras-like, came out of the sea were atlantean priests? all that primitive man remembered of the atlanteans was the glory of their golden ornaments, the transcendency of their wisdom, and the sanctity of

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

geance and attack 7- the coven and how to form one appendix 1- the planetary hours appendix 2- glossary of witch words and terms bibliography (removed) scan/ edit notes format: v1.5 (pdf- no security) genera: wiccan/ witchcraft extra's: pictures included copyright: 1970/ 1972 first scanned: august/ 12/ 2002 foreword in the circle of firelight which we are pleased to call an enlightened scientific civilization, we usually feel secure in the knowledge that most of our worst childhood terrors and nightmares were merely fantasy. but if and when the firelight happens to dim, at those times when the unknown presses hard upon us, in the presence of death or insanity or insurmountable calamity, we again know instinctively that science is ultimately irrelevant, and we once again experience the old

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

takes place several times a year depending on the desire and requires no set communication between the members. as i have stated, it is based on the subconscious desire and urge to take part in the sabbat. primarily the sabbat is based on astral union and the shedding of restrictive dogma and day side denials which take place within each sorcerer's life unless they live with a harem far away from civilization. the sabbat as described in general takes place deep in the forest, when the moon stands full in the night. witches, both male and female attend with their elemental servitors and imps, who participate in the ceremony, celebrating according to their masters' will while in their astral form. one god form often presiding over the sabbath is known as oz or baphomet, among other names. th

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

s under the water of the earth (exodus 20:4)in edward bulwer-lyttons book, the coming race, he describes the existence ofadvanced beings living in tunnels and caverns beneath the surface of the earth. herefers to these beings as the ana, saying they were forced below because of earthearths first deluge12atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation changes and a flood which destroyed their civilization thousands of years before thebiblical cataclysm. in david ickes children of the matrix, we read: thirty-six underground cities have been discovered in cappadocia so far and some are hugecomplexes going down eight levels. the ventilation systems are so efficient that even eightfloors down the air is still fresh. thirty vast underground cities and tunnel complexes havealso been found ne

he following: at approximately 3400 years bc a great change took place in egypt and the country passedrapidly from a state of advanced neolithic cultureto two well organized monarchiesatthe same time writing appears. monumental architecture and the arts and crafts developedto an astonishing degreethere appears to be little or no background to these fundamentaldevelopments in colin renfrews before civilization, the following passage: archaeologists all over the world have realized that much of prehistory as written in theexisting textbooks, is inadequate, some of it quite simply wrongit has been sug-gestedthat the changes now at work in prehistory herald the shift to a new para-digm,made necessary by the collapse of the first paradigm after hybridization, certain chosen ones from the earth

ns of the serpent would not recognize the superi-ority of their masters, since they lacked the exalted qualities. finally, after anunspecified period of time, the majority of the sons of the serpents leave the gar-dens of edinu (atlantis) and vacate the continent of appalachia, relocating to theisland of oceania, later known as lemuria, where todays pacific ocean is. here theyestablish a thriving civilization where they also practiced the high sciences. the sub-lime cultural inventions and philosophies that enrich humankind then and now origi-nate from them. lemuria comes from mu or mu-devi which means the land ancestral or land of the ancestors. mu-devi was the hindu mother goddess. shiva was her counterpart and is the great father of mankind. an indian tamil text, silappadikaran, describ

the profligacy of mankind had provided the great supreme to send a pestilential wind uponthe earth. a pure poison descended, every blast was deathpresently, a tempest fire arose.it split the earth asunder to the great deeprain poured down from heaven, and water cov-ered the earth (from destruction of atlantis by ignatius donnelly) bolivian records going back 5,000 years tell of the destruction of civilization in far offtimes as the result of a conflict with some non-human race whose blood was not redlike ours. the y urucare indians of bolivia speak of the demon aymasune whodestroyed plants, animals, and man by causing fire to fall from heaven. the algonkian indians relate:long ago, two powerful manitous felt themselves insulted by the hero wisaka. this put theminto a fearful passion and in

ose up with an eagle in the sky the world falls dead40atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation the persians bundahis relate in their legends:and ninety days and nights the heavenly angels were contending in the world with the con-federate demons of the evil spirit and there are the commentaries of more modern sources also, from those illustriousones who have contributed to our present civilization. here are just a few examples.from ovids metamorphosis: giants attacked the very throne of heavenjove struck them down. three times had poseidon (neptune, ventured with stern countenance to thrust his arms outof the water; three times he was unable to endure the scorching heat of the air. from platos timaeus: in one day and one fatal night, there came mighty earthquakes and inundation

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

comes from the incredible consistencies woven into man s many creation stories. these consistencies are so numerous and remarkable that they invite the curious mind to explore them if for no other reason than to explain the similarities away. since the internal conflict in the hearts and minds of man can be symbolized by any implements, and since each mythology is retold in a way peculiar to that civilization, it s curious that ancient man would still tell a collective story regarding creation and history. the most well-known and prototypical of these creation stories comes from the bible. in the first book of the bible, god creates the universe, earth, animals, and humanity in 6 days, resting on the seventh day. the first 2 humans, named adam and eve, were given a paradisiacal land called

the east. as human kind began to multiply, the serpent, also called the sons of god [angels] began to lust after human women and soon began to procreate with our race. the offspring of this union, beings who were half human and half angel, would be called the nephilim. these nephilim, often referred to as giants, had super-human strength and abilities, and were known as men of renown. this early civilization, which included fallen angels, nephilim, and humans became increasingly wicked. after our wickedness reached a boiling point, god could no longer restrain his angry hand, so he--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 4 alerts a righteous man named noah that he is soon to destroy the world in a flood, and that noah s family should begin straight-away building a large boat, so that he and

s doves, and as wise as serpents. the--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 5 problem with this statement taken literally is that reptiles aren t exactly the geniuses of the animal kingdom; warm-blooded animals are, on the average, more intelligent than reptiles. considering the serpent to be a creature of wisdom is an interesting choice considering that the serpent is mostly instinctual. egypt, a civilization dating back to 2500bc (allegedly, also has a pantheon of gods associated with the serpent. in fact it is nearly unheard of for an egyptian god to be depicted without a serpent. even the pharaohs (kings) of egypt wore a ureaus on their headpiece. the ureaus was a serpent which symbolized the immortals. gods of greek mythology are likewise associated, and often depicted, with snakes. me

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

inations of being rescued, sometimes by paranormal beings almost like ghosts or spirits. this bears vague analogies to the being of light or departed spirits whom many of my subjects have encountered. other near-death type phenomena which recur in accounts of isolation experiences include: distortions of sense of time feelings of being partly dissociated from the body, resistance to going back to civilization or leave isolation, and feelings of being "at one" with universe. in addition, many who have been isolated by shipwreck or other such events say that after a few weeks of being in this condition, they came back to civilization with a profound change of values. they may report that afterwards they feel inwardly more secure. clearly, this reintegration of personality is similar to that

MORALS AND DOGMA

; and there is something spiritual in the commonest duties of life. the nations are not bodies-politic alone, but also souls-politic; and woe to that people which, seeking the material only, forgets that it has a soul. then we have a race, petrified in dogma, which presupposes the absence of a soul and the presence only of memory and instinct, or demoralized by lucre. such a nature can never lead civilization. genuflexion before the idol or the dollar atrophies the muscle which walks and the will which moves. hieratic or mercantile absorption diminishes the radiance of a people, lowers its horizon by lowering its level, and deprives it of that understanding of the universal aim, at the same time human and divine, which makes the missionary nations. a free people, forgetting that it has a s

as abraham was ready to offer up isaac on the altar of sacrifice. it will not forget that noble allegory of curtius leaping, all in armor, into the great yawning gulf that opened to swallow rome. it will try. it shall not be _its_ fault if the day _never_ comes when man will no longer have to fear a conquest, an invasion, a usurpation, a rivalry of nations with the armed hand, an interruption of civilization depending on a marriage-royal, or a birth in the hereditary tyrannies; a partition of the peoples by a congress, a dismemberment by the downfall of a dynasty, a combat of two religions, meeting head to head, like two goats of darkness on the bridge of the infinite: when they will no longer have to fear famine, spoliation, prostitution from distress, misery from lack of work, and all t

hen contested elections are decided by perjured votes or party considerations; and all the practices of the worst times of corruption are revived and exaggerated in republics. it is strange that reverence for truth, that manliness and genuine loyalty, and scorn of littleness and unfair advantage, and genuine faith and godliness and large-heartedness should diminish, among statesmen and people, as civilization advances, and freedom becomes more general, and universal suffrage implies universal worth and fitness! in the age of elizabeth, without universal suffrage, or societies for the diffusion of useful knowledge, or popular lecturers, or lyc a, the statesman, the merchant, the burgher, the sailor, were all alike heroic, fearing god only, and man not at all. let but a hundred or two years

render perfection and a millennium on earth impossible. always--it is the decree of fate--the vast majority of men must toil to live, and cannot find time to cultivate the intelligence. man, knowing he is to die, will not sacrifice the present enjoyment for a greater one in the future. the love of woman cannot die out; and it has a terrible and uncontrollable fate, increased by the refinements of civilization. woman is the veritable syren or goddess of the young. but society can be improved; and free government is possible for states; and freedom of thought and conscience is no longer _wholly_ utopian. already we see that emperors prefer to be elected by universal suffrage; that states are conveyed to empires by vote; and that empires are administered with something of the spirit of a repu

other nations, the conceptions of god formed by individuals varied according to their intellectual and spiritual capacities; poor and imperfect, and investing god with the commonest and coarsest attributes of humanity, among the ignorant and coarse; pure and lofty among the virtuous and richly gifted. these conceptions gradually improved and became purified and ennobled, as the nation advanced in civilization--being lowest in the historical books, amended in the prophetic writings, and reaching their highest elevation among the poets. among _all_ the ancient nations there was one faith and one idea of deity for the enlightened, intelligent, and educated, and another for the common people. to this rule the hebrews were no exception. yehovah, to the mass of the people, was like the gods of t

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

e upon because and his kin! this is against those intellectuals aforesaid. there are no 'standards of right. ethics is balderdash. each star must go its own orbit. to hell with 'moral principle; there is no such thing; that is a herd-delusion, and makes men cattle. such a doctrine does not make "law and order" and "civilized behavior" impossible; on the contrary, it is the first step towards true civilization. it should be obvious that i have no right to impose, or even try to impose, my personal standards on my neighbour "judge not, lest ye be judged" nor does my neighbour have the right to impose his on me. if he does not like my ways, he is free to seek associates of his own sympathies, and so am l society, in short, is not to be a community of slaves overseen by "black brothers; but a

dle of the desert, go away and leave 'em for a week, and come back and find them completely crazy. i've seen it happen. man sprained his ankle once, couldn't travel. the party he was with had to go right on, but they left him with lots of water and food, plenty of matches, lots of wood. all he had to do was to just keep quiet for three or four days until he got so he could travel. he showed up in civilization just about half crazy. his ankle was all inflamed, said he'd rather have lost the whole leg than to have stayed on in that desert for another ten minutes "i think it's beautiful" velma starler said "sure it's beautiful" salty agreed "people get scared of it because out here they're alone with their maker. some people can't stand that "you know, folks, the desert is the kindest mother

possession of much truth, is in practice almost as superstitious and false as christianity, a faith of slaves, liars and dastards. the same remarks apply roughly to buddhism "mongol: presumably the reference is to confucianism, whose metaphysical and ethical flawlessness has not saved its adherents from losing those ruder virtues which are proper to a fighting animal, and thus yielding at last a civilization coeval with history itself to the barbarous tribes of europe "din 'severity' or 'judgment' may refer to the jewish law, rather than to the faith (ad 'din) of islam. assuming this, the six religions whose flesh must be torn out cover the whole globe outside islam and christianity. it should be noted that these religions are mentioned impersonally, while christianity and islam are menti

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

s the untamed beasts of the field, having no habitation except that which nature had provided in the holes of the rocks, and in the dense forests whose overarching boughs protected him from the inclemency of the weather. in the course of time these primitive human beings became tamed and civilized by the gods and heroes, who taught them to work in metals, to build houses, and other useful arts of civilization. but the human race became in the course of time so degenerate that the gods resolved to destroy all mankind by means of a flood; page 22 deucalion [22](son of prometheus) and his wife pyrrha, being, on account of their piety, the only mortals saved. by the command of his father, deucalion built a ship, in which he and his wife took refuge during the deluge, which lasted for nine days

resented as a youth of exquisite beauty, with short golden locks, delicately chiselled features, beaming blue eyes, and pouting lips. page 177 the muses. of all the olympic deities, none occupy a more distinguished position than the muses, the nine beautiful daughters of zeus and mnemosyne. in their original signification, they presided merely over music, song, and dance; but with the progress of civilization the arts and sciences claimed their special presiding divinities, and we see these graceful creations, in later times, sharing among them various functions, such as poetry, astronomy &c. the muses were honoured alike by mortals and immortals. in olympus, where apollo acted as their leader, no banquet or festivity was considered complete without their joy-inspiring presence, and on ear

ophetic nymphs held in high veneration by the ancient italians. they were four in number, the best known of whom are carmenta and egeria. carmenta was celebrated as being the mother of evander, who led an arcadian colony into italy, and founded a town on the river tiber, which became afterwards incorporated with the city of rome. evander is said to have been the first who introduced greek art and civilization into italy, and also the worship of greek divinities. a temple was erected to carmenta on the capitoline hill, and a festival, called the carmentalia, was celebrated in her honour on the 11th of january. page 215 egeria is said to have initiated numa pompilius in the forms of religious worship, which he introduced among his people. she was regarded as the giver of [185]life, and was t

mportance of the divinity invoked, the more elevated was the site selected for his or her worship. but the inconvenience attending this mode of worship gradually suggested the idea of erecting edifices which would afford means of shelter from the inclemency of the weather. these structures were, in the first instance, of the most simple form, and without decoration; but when, with the progress of civilization, the greeks became a [189]wealthy and powerful people, temples were built and adorned with the greatest splendour and magnificence, talent, labour, and wealth being lavished unsparingly on their erection and decoration; indeed so massively were they constructed, that some of them have, to a certain extent, withstood the ravages of time. the city of athens especially contains numerous

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

ance to saint vital of ravenna. cf. ramee, histoire generale de l'architecture (paris: aymot, 1860, 1055. 30 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages willibrord, went to continue his conversion of the hessians, frisians, saxons, and bavarians, he erected churches with journeymen from england.14 maintaining and spreading the collegia in the eastern empire the heart of roman civilization found itself shifted to the east once emperor constantine, in 330, transferred the capital of the empire to byzantium, which took the name constantinople. in 395, at the death of theodosius, the empire was divided in half and constantinople became the capital of the eastern empire. rome was hence primed for invasion and ruin. those parts of the western empire that did manage to escape

the reading of aristotle's metaphysics, also brought back from spain by gerbert, initiated christians into the pythagorean symbolism of numbers. thus the symbolism of numbers and dimensions in churches dates from this time. the benedictine order to which romanesque art owes the greatest debt is definitely that of cluny. during the twelfth century the abbey of cluny was the center and regulator of civilization. solely from an architectural standpoint, the cluny monks carried their art as far as the east. the churches they erected in jerusalem and elsewhere in the holy land during the time of the first crusade were burgundian. in this land of great relics and byzantine art, france remained naively faithful to its genius. though the knights templar contributed most to the spread of eastern in

d any influence over these brotherhoods and communities and, if so, what was the nature of this influence? in this chapter we will examine: 1. the direct influence of the templars on the art of the builders. in this sense they followed the example of religious communities such as the benedictines and cistercians. 2. the influence that the eastern world byzantine and islamic exercised over western civilization at the time of the crusades and the primary role assumed by the templars in this social and cultural influence, including the close ties they developed to byzantine and muslim guilds. 3. the templars' specific involvement in the formation in europe of professional communities, primarily those of builders, which includes our discovery of the source of the francs metiers in general and

of roman law, both public and private, and roman institutions. the crusades thus revealed a vast new world rich in less tangible though enormously significant treasures. teachers soon carried into other lands this new understanding of roman law. schools focusing on its teachings were founded in italy and france. this rebirth became one of the most important factors in the development of european civilization, not only resulting in a great influence on the development of private law, but also exercising a profound influence on public law and on the thought of western nations. this, says a. esmein, is a fact of the first order from both the political and scientific point of view" legists of the time not only considered roman law as the science and law of the past. they endeavored, with deep

.)28 the higher adepts within the assassins devoted their time to the study of philosophy in the fortress of alamut, which was located in a persian domain. when the mongols of kubla khan defeated the assassins in the twelfth century, the victors found an immense library and an astronomical observatory there. outside of the holy land, there was another region where christians had contact with arab civilization and ismailian sects in particular: spain. in the eleventh and twelfth centuries, an ismaili group similar to the assassins, the brothers of purity, lived on the iberian peninsula. we possess fifty-one treatises left by these brothers and know that their initiation consisted of four grades. the objective they pursued was the propagation of a philosophy inspired by that of aristotle wit

ONYX TABLET OF SET

f possible) would be to take. ix. the presense of the gift in us (flesh) is necessary to the evolution of the principle of isolate intelligence. great is the might of set, greater still he through us. xepusthe onyx tablet of set the onyx tablet introduction in order to understand the purpose of the onyx tablet of set, you must first understand the function of the temple of set within contemporary civilization, and further the function of the priesthood of set within the temple. as you have qualified for initiation to the priesthood, you will have grasped the essence of these distinctions intuitively. herein they will be discussed more deliberately and explicitly. like the church of satan before it, the temple of set would not exist if there were not a need for it to exist. in the case of t

ngs for those who fail consistently. be fair (i.e. don't throw someone out of your pylon because they spent two months in the hospital, but don't worry about being too fair. if you are in a group you don't run- like an order- support the grandmaster every time he or she raises the bar s-l-o-w-l-y. thus xeper spreads through the land like a plague of locusts eating the crops of the self righteous! civilization there has been discussion among the priesthood about the role of the temple of set in the matrix of human civilization. some would see as isolate from that matrix. others would see us as leading or controlling that matrix. neither extreme is the case. we alter the matrix in accordance with the will of the prince of darkness. we do this by effecting/creating a certain type of developme

of the temple of set in the matrix of human civilization. some would see as isolate from that matrix. others would see us as leading or controlling that matrix. neither extreme is the case. we alter the matrix in accordance with the will of the prince of darkness. we do this by effecting/creating a certain type of development in people- the people who use this for their development will alter the civilization they work in. understanding this is a key to setian politics and to understand why we choose to people of such differing backgrounds, levels of education and life experience. civilization arises as an epiphenomena of the stages of initiation. if you really want to change the world, change the number and type of people obtaining magical development. in this i would be in perfect agreem

n. unlike descartes, however, we see this phenomenon to be a "thing totally apart" which is not an extension of "god" or anything else. set is the conceptualizer of this principle: the designer. to rewrite the crucial sentence in the above quote from the point of view of a neter "a thing created in the mind thereby exists" this is dangerous ground to tread, so much more so for an ancient egyptian civilization whose entire "natural" cosmology was based upon the perfection and harmony of the universe. former director of cairo's french oriental archaeological institute serge sauneron comments "to understand the attitude of the egyptians, it is necessary to emphasize the striking contrast between their view of the world and ours. we live in a universe which we know is in perpetual movement; ea

e the new empire of the xix-xx dynasties extended egypt's influence to palestine and mesopotamia, it also made the egyptians aware that there were many other functioning cultures in which the neteru were unknown [at least by their egyptian names. moreover the concept of egypt as just one among a number of nation-states competing for power and influence in the mediterranean, rather than as the one civilization at the center of existence, must have been a most unsettling one to this ancient culture- which previously had been able to discount its neighbors as mere uncultured, barbarian tribes. egypt's solution to this problem was to turn gradually away from a glorification of this life and towards an orientation on the afterlife, where such disturbing dilemmas could be assumed not to exist. t

PATRON OF SORCERY

looking shows that it is occurrit the patron of sorcery dakhla sba 16 july xxxi, aeon of set (1996 ce) during a recent conversation, a student of ancient egypt mentioned to me the cult of isis and osiris and its survival of the fall of egypt as a mediterranean "mystery religion. as an initiate of the modern temple of set, i began to wonder to what extent the original cult of set had survived that civilization, and what documented forms this survival had taken. i found an answer in hans dieter betz's edition of the greek magical papyri in translation including the demotic spells (chicago: university of chicago press, 1986. in the twilight of egyptian civilization, set, the lord of darkness denounced by followers of osiris, became a patron of sorcery. this apparently occurred by way of egypt

mes. the words are seen in binding and restraining spells (pgm iv 2145-2240, perhaps pgm vii 467-77, pgm xxxvi 1-34, spells to charm and subject (pgm vii 940-68, pgm xlvi 4-8, to cause separation (pgm xii 365-75, pdm xii 62-75 and xii 76-107 "evil sleep (pdm xiv 675-94) and crazed lust (pgm xxvi 69-101. it is in the spells for self- initiation that one gets a sense of how the destruction of their civilization shaped the perspective of those who used these conjurations. the social machinery of the temple tradition responsible for these spells was dying, or already dead, and it was the individual who now pursued the magical arts for individual ends. freelance practice of this type was solitary and secretive compared to the observances of state cults or even the mystery-religions. this presen

ked the powers of set-typhon, hailed set-typhon as a divine power, and so forth. strange though the magical papyri seem to us today, they document a flow of "operative" temple knowlege from egypt into the mediterranean world. this naturally invites speculation as to what theoretical or abstract knowlege might also have passed by way of the egyptians who wrote these papyri in the twilight of their civilization. in hermetic magic (york beach, me: samuel weiser, inc, 1995) stephen flowers affirms that the magical papyri were a major root of the western magical philosophy called hermeticism. betz states frankly in his preface to the greek magical papyri "it is known that philosophers of the neopythagorean and neo-platonic schools, as well as gnostic and hermetic groups, used magical books and

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

when the god of eternal time, zurvan, gave birth to the twin gods. introduction it is in the nature of humankind to tell stories, and at the root of every human culture are the stories we call myths stories of the creation of the world and of humankind, of the deeds of gods and heroes, and of the end of time. such stories explain and justify the world, and define our role within creation. once a civilization has become established, the myths that formed it may dwindle into superstition or entertainment, but even so, they never lose their intrinsic power, for the world s mythologies enshrine all the poetry and passion of which the human mind is capable. from ancient egypt to greece and rome, from west africa to siberia, from the hindu concept of brahman and the endless cycle of creation to

tian tombs as a promise of rebirth. crown osiris wears the atef crown, a tall crown with two side plumes, designating kingship. lost eye horus has lost his left eye (the moon. it was put out in his struggles with seth, whom he had castrated. dead king osiris is represented here as a mummified king; in his role as culture hero he was regarded as having been a real king at the beginning of egyptian civilization. the royal family of the gods this statuette shows the god osiris raised on a plinth, with his loyal wife and son horus on each side. osiris was believed to have once been a king of egypt. his son horus was the last god to be king but he sent his spirit into each pharoah who inherited the earthly throne. to achieve eternal life, the egyptians preserved their corpses by mummification

cuhtli, the god of death, standing back-to-back on an upturned skull. the manuscipt would have been used by an aztec priest for divination of the future; many pages, including this one, incorporate calendars. eyes eye spine knife tlaloc, the rain god t laloc was the aztec god of rain and lightning. he is distinguished by his goggle eyes and jaguar teeth. his jaguar heritage derives from the olmec civilization, whose rain god was depicted as a were-jaguar. some scholars believe that the basic olmec creation myth told of the copulation of a woman and a jaguar, making the olmecs the people of the jaguar. tlaloc was known as the provider, for the rain that made the corn grow was his gift. he was the ruler of the weather and mountain spirits. in this stone carving, tlaloc is shown upturning one

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

ed you, then you better get yourself into another business 'cause black magic ain't for you! that's right, you gotta grab control and keep it! admittedly, there is a fine line between having the villagers chase you back to your castle with shovels and hoes and that of successfully avenging yourself for some foul indiscretion visited upon your person by some ingrate, namely mary jo smith. however, civilization being what it is, full of the fearful, we true magicians have to keep our cool and not do anything obvious to stir up the sheep, less they stampede. that's right, we let off just before their eyes roll up in their sockets, and they jump the fence, leaving puddles of sheep-shit to coat our insteps. therefore, we should, at least, outwardly appear as good citizens and all-around nice pe

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

s between him and king solomon, and another 14 kings from king solomon to the destruction of the first temple. thus, king solomon is the 15th of 30 kings. these 30 kings correspond to the 30 days of a lunar month, and thus the institution of jewish monarchy is seen as starting (as a gnew moon h) with abraham, waxing until its greatest point in the person of king solomon, and then waning as jewish civilization became more decadent after him, until the destruction [nukva] grew to equal the full stature of z feir anpin. the moon is a correlate of nukva, as can be seen (among other ways) in the correlation between the lunar month and the menstrual cycle. the full moon thus indicates the full maturation of the partzuf of nukva, that occurred when king solomon built the temple. therefore [when h

on. the idiom gnakedness of the land h as used in the torah2 means gthe exposed, vulnerable part of a land h through which it can be conquered, i.e, entered and gdefiled h by an invading army. despite its general sense, the term is tellingly used only with reference to egypt. in rabbinic literature, this idiom is associated specifically with egypt, which is seen as the most degenerate and debased civilization in the world with regard to sexual licentiousness and lechery.3 the divine presence went into exile with the jews when they went to egypt, as it written, gi will descend with you into egypt. h4 it is known what is written in the zohar,5 namely, that the egyptians made use of various types of spells and magic, which they accessed by manipulating the powers of impurity, in order to ensl

ntile nations, and the jews must be exiled through all of them in order gather all the souls from their number that fell into each particular form of evil. when they will finish gathering all the souls from amongst the seventy nations, it will be the time when gfeet touch feet, h mentioned in the zohar,6 and then the verse, gdeath will be swallowed up forever h7 will be fulfilled. each nation, or civilization/culture, represents a different perversion of the truth of the torah, either partial or complete. the jews, the bearers of the divine message, must traverse all these perversions in order to rectify them in the light of the truth they possess (in the form of the torah. this rectification process may occur directly, as the jews are honored as the bearers of divine light to a culture th

enty [angelic] princes of the seventy nations of the world. who collectively constitute the realm of evil in its entirety.absorbed its respective aspect [of adam fs fragmented soul. each of the seventy archetypal nations (listed in genesis 10, from which all the other nations of the world derive, is gpresided over h in heaven by its gprince, h which is the spiritual essence of that nation/culture/civilization. the souls [present in each aspect of exile] are not capable of extricating themselves. only commandments performed by the jewish people and the prayers they recite possess the power to separate them from the realm of evil and remove 6 2:258a. 7 isaiah 25:8. 8 zechariah 2:10. 9 midrash tanchuma, pekudei 3; rashi on genesis 2:7. the arizal on parashat re feh (2) 739 them from there, el

not want to buy them as slaves. babylonia corresponds to the head, as it is written: gyou are the head of gold. h8 media and persia correspond to the two arms, greece corresponds to the body, and edom and ishmael correspond to the two legs. this is why the latter two exiles are long. the present exile is seen as an extension of the roman exile (edom is rome, since culturally and legally, western civilization shares the values and worldview of ancient rome. a subset of this exile is that of ishmael, the arabs, who are seen as an antithesis of roman civilization and values, and who will rule over the jewish people for a time concurrently with the exile of rome. this is also why our sages refer to the final stages of the exile as gthe heels of the messiah, h9 for in that time it will be nece

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

for myself, and i have spent over its acquisition the time and the resources which might have enabled me to apply it; i offer it to those who are in a position to avail themselves thereof. illustrious men, rich men, great ones of this world, who are dissatisfied with that which you have, who are conscious of a nobler and larger ambition, will you be fathers of a new world, kings of a rejuvenated civilization? a poor and obscure scholar has found the lever of archimedes, and he offers it to you for the good of humanity alone, asking nothing whatsoever in exchange. the phenomena which quite recently have perturbed america and europe, those of table-turning and fluidic manifestations, are simply magnetic currents at the beginning of their formation, appeals on the part of nature inviting us

ent down, but the gosling had vanished altogether. judas had a waking dream. this anecdote is given, not in the text of the sepher-toldos-jeshu itself, but in the rabbinical commentaries on that work. the legend is a protest of jewish positivism against christian mysticism. as a fact, while the faithful surrendered themselves to magnificent dreams, the proscribed israelite, judas of the christian civilization, worked, sold, intrigued, became rich, possessed himself of this life's realities, till he became in a position to advance the means of existence to those very forms of worship which had so long outlawed him. the ancient worshippers of the ark remained true to the cultus of the strong-box; the exchange is now their temple, and thence they govern the christian world. the laugh is indee

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

nating subsequently in the deluge. this state of things continued till 25 october, being the eighth month of the year a.m. 708, when the reign of zachariel, the angel of jupiter, was inaugurated, under whose guidance men began to acquire knowledge and dispute the possession of lands and dwellings. it was also the epoch of the foundation of towns and the extension of empires; its consequences were civilization and war. the need of commerce began, furthermore, to be felt, at which time. namely, 24 february, a.m. 1063. was inaugurated the reign of raphael, angel of mercury, angel of science and of the word, of intelligence and industry. then letters were invented, the first language being hieroglyphic and universal, a monument of which has been preserved in the book of enoch, cadmus, thoth an

reign of michael, angel of the sun, which commenced on 24 february, a.m. 2126, to which epoch must be referred the origin of the first dominations, the empire of the children of nimrod, the birth of sciences and religions, the first conflicts between despotism and liberty. trithemius pursues this curious study throughout the ages, and at corresponding epochs exhibits the recurrence of ruins; then civilization, born anew by means of poetry and love; empires, reconstituted by the family, enlarged by commerce, destroyed by war, repaired by universal and progressive civilization, absorbed subsequently by greater empires, which are syntheses of history. the work of trithemius, from this point of view, is more comprehensive and independent than that of bossuet and is a key absolute to the philos

entirely new revelation, though foreseen by several distinguished magi, one among whom, m. augustin chaho, thus expresses himself: gthe poem of the apocalypse presupposes in the young evangelist a complete system and traditions individually developed by himself. it is written in the form of a vision, and weaves into a brilliant framework of poetry the whole erudition, the whole thought of african civilization. an inspired bard, the author touches upon a series of ruling events; he draws in bold outlines the history of society from cataclysm to cataclysm, and even further still. the truths which he reveals are prophecies brought from far and wide, of which he is the resounding echo. he is the voice which cries, the voice which chants the harmonies of the desert and prepares paths for the li

shed on the same basis. each word carries its material and sensible definition, and this living language is as perfect and true as it is simple and natural in man the creator. let the seer express by the same word, slightly modified, the sun, day, light, truth, and applying the same epithet to a white sun and to a lamb, let him say, lamb or christ, instead of sun, and sun instead of truth, light, civilization, and there is no allegory, but there are true correspondences seized and expressed by inspiration. but when the children of night say in their incoherent and barbarous dialect, sun, day, light, truth, lamb, the wise correspondence so clearly expressed by the primitive logos becomes effaced and disappears, and, by simple translation, the lamb and the sun become allegorical beings, symb

hesis of hierarchy is unity. we have demonstrated the universal unity and orthodoxy of dogma, vested successively in various allegorical veils, and we have followed the truth saved by moses from profanation in egypt, preserved in the kabalah of the prophets, emancipated by the christian school from the slavery of the pharisees, attracting all the poetic and generous aspirations of greek and roman civilization, protesting against a new pharisaism more corrupt than the first, with the great saints of the middle ages and the bold thinkers of the renaissance. we have exhibited, i say, that truth which is always universal, always living, alone conciliating reason and faith, science and obedience-the truth of being demonstrated by being, of harmony proved by harmony, of reason manifested by reas

RUBY TABLET OF SET

summarizes are distant from each other; that is the plain mechanics of the lever. so don't pay too much attention to these remarks; they are no more than the quiet, fireside reflections of a man who has spent all his life breaking records. the golden mean, at its best, can only keep you from extravagant blunders; it will never get you anywhere" the hellenistic era the hellenistic era of european civilization encompasses the time from the death of alexander the great in 323 bce to- 100 ce. it was a period characterized by aggressive and innovative trade encouraged by ptolemaic egypt and the seleucid empire of persia/fertile crescent/southern turkey. with a business climate not unlike that of the present day, upper- and merchant-class entrepreneurs prospered, but the lower classes experienc

, assyria, syria, phoenicia, and at times asia minor and palestine. the function of the empire was to give to the near east the economic protection provided earlier by persia and later by the roman empire. commerce was the key to its prosperity. old persian trade routes were expanded. money produced in egypt, rhodes, seleucia, and pergamon replaced the barter of the previous four centuries. greek civilization was the cultural ideal, but it was a thin veneer beyond the eastern mediterranean coast. the abstract, metaphorical, and scientific aspects of greek culture were difficult for the common man to grasp. in the more remote areas religion returned to power because, in the words of will durant "it recognized the secret helplessness and loneliness of man, and gave him inspiration and poetry

the lead. the sphinx: i think we would be wise to start with some observations about time. not just the way most humans regard it, but the way plato himself perceived it. i recall a pertinent comment of g.j. whitrow's in his book the nature of time1: the first question to consider is the origin of the idea that time is a kind of linear progression measured by the clock and the calendar. in modern civilization this conception of time so dominates our lives that it seems to be an inescapable necessity of thought. but this is far from true. most civilizations, prior to our own of the last two or three hundred years, have tended to regard time as essentially cyclic in nature. in the light of history, our conception of time is as exceptional as our rejection of magic. the chimaera: well said. m

riations of the form "mythical beast" the sphinx: speak for yourself. but we have now reached a point where we can explore the development of forms-theory prior to plato's time. excuse me, plato's point of focus in the continuum. because the forms. and especially the ones that were applicable to statesmanship. weren't all that nebulous. in fact they were the guiding principles of the most ancient civilization in the mediterranean. and the one with the most highly developed political system as well. i am talking, of course, about egypt. the chimaera: the most highly developed political system? you're going to get some objections on that score. the accepted impression of egypt is that it was a simple military monarchy, reinforced by a death-obsessed religion, which cared nothing for philosop

the great pyramid in tompkins, peter, secrets of the great pyramid, pages 287-382. 4. cottrell, leonard, life under the pharaohs, pages 189-191. 5. casson, lionel, ancient egypt, page 146. 6. ibid, page 141. 7. tompkins, op. cit, pages 3-4. 8. berlitz, charles, mysteries from forgotten worlds, page 36. 9. compare this to the chinese view of china as the "middle kingdom (chhung kuo, the "focus" of civilization and creativity. 10. clark, r.t, myth and symbol in ancient egypt, page 74. 11. frankfort, henry, ancient egyptian religion, page 62. 12. fairservis, walter a, the ancient kingdoms of the nile, pages 98-99. 13. stanley, thomas, the history of philosophy, page 494. 14. asimov, isaac, asimov's biographical encyclopaedia of science and technology, page 2. 15. stanley, op. cit, page 494. 1

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

, instead, the benefit of her advice "don't go dirty like those english" she warned him "they wipe their bee tee ems with paper only. also, they get into each other's dirty bathwater" these vile slanders proved to salahuddin that his mother was doing her damnedest to prevent him from leaving, and in spite of their mutual love he replied "it is inconceivable, ammi, what you say. england is a great civilization, what are you talking, bunk" she smiled her little nervy smile and did not argue. and, later, stood dry-eyed beneath the triumphal arch of a gateway and would not go to santacruz airport to see him off. her only child. she heaped garlands around his neck until he grew dizzy with the cloying perfumes of mother-love. nasreen chamchawala was the slightest, most fragile of women, her bone

e, he had begun to hear, in india's babel, an ominous warning: don't come back again. when you have stepped through the looking-glass you step back at your peril. the mirror may cut you to shreds "i was so proud of bhupen tonight" zeeny said, getting into bed "in how many countries could you go into some bar and start up a debate like that? the passion, the seriousness, the respect. you keep your civilization, toadji; i like this one plenty fine "give up on me" he begged her "i don't like people dropping in to see me without warning, i have forgotten the rules of seven--tiles and kabaddi, i can't recite my prayers, i don't know what should happen at a nikah ceremony, and in this city where i grew up i get lost if i'm on my own. this isn't home. it makes me giddy because it feels like home

urned out the light. lying there, drifting towards sleep, she thought of the last thing she needed to tell her late husband "in bed" the words came "you never seemed interested in me; not in my pleasure, what i needed, not really ever. i came to think you wanted, not a lover. a servant" there. now rest in peace. she dreamed of him, his face, filling the dream "things are ending" he told her "this civilization; things are closing in on it. it has been quite a culture, brilliant and foul, cannibal and christian, the glory of the world. we should celebrate it while we can; until night falls" she didn't agree, not even in the dream, but she knew, as she dreamed, that there was no point telling him now. o o o after pamela chamcha threw him out, jumpy joshi went over to mr. sufyan's shaandaar ca

of the hot wax nightclub, and he'd answered, too lightly "me? i think i'll come back to life" easier said than done; it was life, after all, that had rewarded his love of a dream--child with childlessness; his love of a woman, with her estrangement from him and her insemination by his old college friend; his love of a city, by hurling him down towards it from himalayan heights; and his love of a civilization, by having him bedevilled, humiliated, broken upon its wheel. not quite broken, he reminded himself; he was whole again, and there was, too, the example of niccol machiavelli to consider (a wronged man, his name, like that of muhammad-mahon-mahound, a synonym for evil; whereas in fact his staunch republicanism had earned him the rack, upon which he survived, was it three turns of the

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

new magical aeon. crowley, incidentally, defined such aeons as approximately 2000 years of linear time. here again is one of the crippling inadequacies of the aeon of harwer. crowley, who more than once demonstrated his understanding of einstein's general and special theories of relativity, failed to apply these critical concepts to the ou. had he done so, he would have seen that the time pace of civilization proceeds logarithmically, with knowledge accumulating at a compounding rate. thus an aeon lasting for centuries can be succeeded by one lasting only for decades [1904-1965 ce. whether the logarithmic curve will continue upward, stabilize at its present slope, or drop downward into a critical decadence now remains to be seen. certainly the book of coming forth by night is not too optim

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

new magical aeon. crowley, incidentally, defined such aeons as approximately 2000 years of linear time. here again is one of the crippling inadequacies of the aeon of harwer. crowley, who more than once demonstrated his understanding of einstein's general and special theories of relativity, failed to apply these critical concepts to the ou. had he done so, he would have seen that the time pace of civilization proceeds logarithmically, with knowledge accumulating at a compounding rate. thus an aeon lasting for centuries can be succeeded by one lasting only for decades [1904-1965 ce. whether the logarithmic curve will continue upward, stabilize at its present slope, or drop downward into a critical decadence now remains to be seen. certainly the book of coming forth by night is not too optim

SATANIC BIBLE

urged or scourged by any white-light religion" though lavey did not realize it then, he was on his way toward formulating a religion that would serve as the antithesis of christianity and its judaic heritage. it was an old religion, older than christianity or judaism. but it had never been formalized, arranged into a body of thought and ritual. that was to become lavey's role in twentieth-century civilization. after lavey became a married man himself in 1951, at age twenty-one, he abandoned the wondrous world of the carnival to settle into a career better suited for homemaking. he had been enrolled as a criminology major at the city college of san fransisco. that led to his first conformist job, photographer for the san fransisco police department. as it worked out, that job had as much to

elves to the devil as an anthropomorphic deity that represented the reverse of god. in lavey's view, the devil was not that, but rather a dark, hidden force in nature responsible for the workings of earthly affairs, a force for which neither science nor religion had any explanation. lavey's satan is "the spirit of progress, the inspirer of all great movements that contribute to the development of civilization and the advancement of mankind. he is the spirit of revolt that leads to freedom, the embodiment of all heresies that liberate" on the last night of april 1966- walpurgisnacht, the most important festival in the lore of magic and witchcraft- lavey ritualistically shaved his head in accordance with magical tradition and announced the formation of the church of satan. for proper identif

SATANIC RITUALS

l is often seen as the catalyst of enlightened and polite behavior, optimistically deserting the misanthropic role of mephistopheles in faust. the image that eventually was to serve as the basis of contemporary german satanic ritual can be seen in carducci's hymn to satan, in which satan is lauded as the spirit of progress, the inspirer of all great movements that contribute to the development of civilization and the advancement of mankind. he is the spirit of revolt that leads to freedom, the embodiment of all heresies that liberate. he wins the undivided admiration of man, and finally supercedes jehovah as the object of worship. of the two german rites included here, the tierdrama is the older. the lessons taught by aesopian allegory are the first essays to instruct man on the pragmatic

lebrated "cthulhu mythos"-a term commonly given to a series of stories based upon a supernatural pantheon of lovecraft's own invention. he had a firm conviction that reference to the classical mythologies would undermine the atmosphere of cyclic and spatial disorientation he sought to create. lovecraft created his own beings, whose prehistoric activities on earth set in motion the forces of man's civilization and genius, as well as the horrors of his educated imagination. while freud and einstein wrestled with their respective disciplines in the isolation of academic specialization, lovecraft was describing the astonishing influence of physical and geometric law on the psyche. while he might have hesitated to style himself a master of scientific speculation, he a no less deserving of that

thor, lovecraft enjoys an established reputation, but what of lovecraft the philosopher? perhaps the most significant clues to the philosophy in the cthulhu mythos derive from the author's fascination with human history, particularly that of the classical eras. that much of his work used material taken from egyptian and arabian legends is well known. there is evidence that he was acutely aware of civilization's effects upon mankind-both educational and repressive. his tales constantly remind the reader that humanity is but a short step from the most depraved and vicious forms of bestiality. he sensed man's drive toward knowledge, even at the risk of sanity. intellectual excellence, he seemed to say, is achieved in concert with cataclysmic terror -not in avoidance of it. this theme of a con

SATANICON

ith it a heightened state of excitement! i say to you questioners and doubters abandon your church s doctrines and learn how to live! remember to doubt is to leave space for one s own thoughts. evil is the natural state of man: the indulgence of the self; the senses of life. goodness is a learned state; ideally, requiring abstinence from the worldly pleasures and a neurotic adherence to altruism. civilization is the very essence of the taming of the beast. xianity is the very essence of civilization. the xian church and its pulpit-pounders have always made their living off the fears of the people: the fear of retribution if one does not submit to their doctrines and eternal punishment if one does not submit to their god. to be a false christ is to allow the worthless to perish while allowi

ul is subject to his desires. hence, this is the nature of the parallelogram, which is the foundation of cause and effect. devaxcus librt, the beast of revelation, was sired by satan and brought forth from the womb of lilith adam s first wife. the beast represents emotion and man s inherent animal nature that spiritual man has opposed; has fought to unlawfully repress since the very beginnings of civilization. prior to, and including the time of jesus the nazarene, devaxcus librt and his doctrine flourished. however, a time went on, the nazarene legacy spread and the old doctrine began to arouse fear and suspicion. there was a plot to tear it down and imprison the beast. finally, after several unsuccessful attempts, the perpetrators secured devaxcus librt. eventually, at the end of time, d

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

y of people, of sexes and of races. it accepts the necessity of disease, famine and death. take away such things and mankind creates a dangerous imbalance in nature and it is in nature that satanism is firmly grounded. however, in order to return to a natural way of living, certain practices are deemed useful in order to free the individuals contaminated psyche from the education of a society and civilization racked with guilt, repression and taboo. one may ask whether society in the latter half of the twentieth century is really as oppressive as the satanist makes out. in answer to this the satanist may cite many examples of political policy that encroach upon individual liberty. the predominance in equal rights- for sex and race- practically forced upon the inhabitants of western society

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

orf, a small limestone statue discovered in austria in 1908. in these cultures it is believed that the mother goddess was worshipped for her role in promoting the fertility of both the land and the people. over time, the mother goddess was largely displaced by patriarchal, or male-dominated, pantheons, perhaps as a result of a better understanding of man s part in reproduction. the ancient minoan civilization has left a graphic and very beautiful record of its female goddess in wall paintings in archaeological ruins found on the island of crete. the mother goddess was not only important in prehistoric europe, but has been found in the traditions of ancient canaan, sumeria, egypt and other african countries, india, native north america, western europe, and australia. these fertility-worship

amian pantheon, or collection of gods, the most important were the trio of the sky god, an (or anu; the god of storm and the earth, enlil; and the water god, ea (or enki. these were followed in importance by a second triad comprised of the moon god, nanna (or sin; the sun god, utu (or shamash; and the goddess of fertility and war, inanna 37 (also called ishtar. in the later stages of mesopotamian civilization the local god marduk became head of the pantheon. in egyptian religion the primary god was amen (amon or amun, king of the gods. next in importance was ra (or re, the sun god. these two were eventually joined in the cult of amen-ra. a cult is a religion considered to be outside the mainstream. then came osiris, god of the nile and also god of the kingdom of the dead. his wife, isis, w

hat local tribes came together to dig the needed canals. the semi-nomadic (wandering) way of life the tribes followed was altered, and they settled in large communities near the canals. eventually these communities became the first cities. city-states like ur and lagash had become powerful forces in the region by about the middle of the fourth millennium bce. religion in sumer the first center of civilization was in the south, in what was called sumer. there, farming villages became a series of a dozen powerful city-states, including ur, uruk, lagash, umma, eridu, and nippur. at times they were in competition with each other, and at other times they banded together to fight common enemies. the earliest written records of the first sumerian societies also date from about this time (c. 4,000

for instance, honored the moon god sin (also called nanna by the sumerians. the city of uruk had both a temple to inanna and a ziggurat dedicated to anu. the complexes were managed by specialist priests, who were the only people allowed to worship the deities. the akkadians the development of religion in mesopotamia followed the movement of peoples in the region. historians say that the sumerian civilization lasted from about 3500 to about 2000 bce. sargon the great (reigned c. 2334 c. 2279 bce, the king of akkad, a territory to the north of sumer, created the first great empire in mesopotamia by conquering sumer. sargon brought many of his own akkadian gods into sumer with his armies. he did not, however, engineer the destruction of the sumerian gods. instead, a unique mixture of gods, p

ly represented worldly life but the afterlife. in fact, the ancient egyptian term for sarcophagus or coffin was neb-ankh, meaning possessor of life. the ankh s popularity has reached beyond egypt s borders and around the world into the twenty-first century. whether it is the appeal of an ancient symbol for life or an interest in ancient egypt, the ankh remains a popular decoration. the remains of civilization the most obvious symbols of both mesopotamian and ancient egyptian religions are their architectural remains. world religions: almanac 51 ancient religions of egypt and mesopotamia while these are the historical remnants of great civilizations, they have also come to represent all that those civilizations entailed. many of these ancient artifacts are, in fact, religious in nature. the

SET IT STRAIGHT

the significance of set's testicles he comes to a like- minded opinion "the testicles of set represent the savage, elementary, yet undifferentiated urges" he seeks to establish that set was a sort of inevitable disorder in order, whose myths render possible experiencing unacceptable things within fixed bounds. set would thus be a"'spirit of disorder. the lord of unbridled forces in nature and in civilization (p. 56) set, the antisocial god, cut off from the community of the gods? well, set does not really fit into the established view, that seems clear. the de lubicz [see #2l, s] interpretation of set as per the premise that the aim of egyptian religion was a conscious return to thecause/source, is that set is the principle of concreteness, fixation, and separation. he represents "the fal

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

ng defensive military force, and a sensible educational system to teach their offspring the correct way to live and avoid ruination. this, coupled with a sound set of principles, rigid codes of honor, and justice, swift and sure, riding on the wave of public ridicule and indignation should make possible a lasting success. wrong! there is one thing missing; the force that holds the all together. a civilization whose luminaries have not tapped into the force is doomed to failure. a sighted person who has not the knowing of tomorrow is worse off than a blind person preparing to descend a steep staircase. solidarity let it be well understood that cbr adepts never forget the force that holds all things together. they remain convinced and steadfast (convinsteadfast, secure in the growing wisdom

SINISTER TAROT

n a knowledge of the sinister dialectic as revealed by practical experience: a rational, to some cold, observation beyond the stage of adeptship/individuation. control of all the many and varied factors within a situation- in other words, the achievement of a stage in individual evolution that goes beyond the personal, and thus implies the ability to initiate change on a large-scale, perhaps of a civilization. vi sappho dance in still water chains and roses in blue invoke the sun to an arch of fire gravestones, butterflies and rivers of snakes. lovers karu samsu the double tetrahedron a nexion created via the union of balancing forces. the sowing of the seed of change that which may transform and carry evolution beyond the abyss, and thus beyond self-image- or that which may destroy. the i

an army a nexion is opened. wyrd- azanigin that which is beyond personal destiny. that which causes expression of itself via the implementation or provocation of acts which in their design achieve long term aims beyond the causal death of an individual; changing aspects of a society by significant creations and thus changing a whole race of people- fulfilling the destiny or wyrd of the ethos of a civilization. acts that inaugurate a new aeon. the causal nature that is dictated by the essence of things fate etc. xi autumn a marriage beneath the earth in elixir she washes her hands a black eagle a palace of light she becomes the snake who offers the sword to sever the arm desire- lidagon alchemy: the union of two balancing forces that, as a nexion, create change through sinister intent- the

the blood sun- velpecula the finding of the aeon: the height of imperium causal structure altered in accordance with long term aims, bearing its own fruits of change. but these fruits are the final product of a grand age, the final works of the ethos of a race fulfilled. the brink of new possibilities; storm clouds gather with promise of the blood of birth, of the heralding of a higher associated civilization. the fulfilling of personal desires and potential, creating intimations/hauntings of further progression. disatisfaction causing aspirations to something higher /beyond reaching for the stars xx the woman beneath the water the temple within of war torn landscapes, black hills grab the lightening and hold it shell shocked the giving within her arms aeon- naos a nexion fully opened: gre

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

that is to say, in the power of magical names, and spells, and enchantments, and formula, and pictures, and figures, and amulets, and in the performance of ceremonies accompanied by the utterance of words of power, to produce supernatural results, formed a large and important part of the egyptian religion. and it is certain that, notwithstanding the continuous progress which the egyptians made in civilization, and the high intellectual development to which they eventually attained, this belief influenced their minds and, from the earliest to the latest period of their history, shaped their views concerning things temporal as well as spiritual in a manner which, at this stage in the history of the world, is very difficult to understand. the scrupulous care with which they performed their p

rst three or four centuries of our era, and which may be said to have held beliefs which were part christian and part non-christian. in its non- christian aspect it represents a collection of ideas and superstitions which belong to a savage or semi-savage state of existence, and which maintained their hold in a degree upon the minds of the egyptians long after they had advanced to a high state of civilization. we may think that such ideas and beliefs are both childish and foolish, but there is no possible reason for doubting that they were very real things to those who held them, and whether they are childish or foolish or both they certainly passed into the religion of the people of egypt, wherein they grew and flourished, and were, at least many of them, adopted by the egyptian converts

e other hand moses' miracle may well have some connexion with that of tchatcha-em-ankh. p. 11 among the greeks and romans considerable respect was entertained, not only for the "wisdom" of the egyptians, but also for the powers of working magic which they were supposed to possess. the greek travellers who visited egypt brought back to their own country much information concerning its religion and civilization, and, though they misunderstood many things which they saw and heard there, some of the greatest of thinkers among the greeks regarded that country not only as the home of knowledge and the source of civilization and of the arts, but also as the fountain head of what has been called "white magic" and the "black art" in some respects they exaggerated the powers of the, egyptians, but f

ich the egyptians held concerning them were much the same about b.c. 1200 as they were two thousand five hundred years earlier; we have also seen that the, use of ushabtiu figures, which were intended to set the deceased free from the necessity of labour in the world beyond the grave, was widespread. that such figures were used in the pre-dynastic days when the egyptians were slowly emerging into civilization from a state of semi-barbarism is not to be wondered at, and it need not surprise us that they existed as a survival in the early dynasties before the people generally had realized that the great powers of nature, which they deified, could not be ruled by man and by his petty words and deeds, however mysterious and solemn. it is, however, very remarkable to find p. 78 that the use of

rds of power which changed perishable substances into imperishable, protected to all eternity; when the final covering of purple or white linen had been fastened upon it, the body was ready for the tomb. but the ritual of embalmment which has been briefly described above seems to belong to a late period of egyptian history, and although the ideas and beliefs contained in it are as old as egyptian civilization itself, it seems as if it was intended to take the place of a much older and more elaborate work which was in use as far back as the period in which the great pyramid was built, and which was intended to be p. 192 recited during the performance of a complex series of ceremonies, some of which are still not completely understood. it seems as if the performance of all the ceremonies wou

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

rine of the cult has been carefully guarded from public scrutiny and investigation. nevertheless, this study cuts to the very heart of the meaning of that doctrine and the symbolism employed by the cult. it uncovers the trail of the serpent. it arms christians with the knowledge they must have if they are to detect and destroy this insidious menace which threatens the very foundation of christian civilization. 5- part i the united nations meditation room the meditation room is 30 feet long, 18 wide at the entrance (which faces north north-east, and 9 wide at the other end. it is therefore wedgeshaped. its only entrance is through two tinted glass-paned doors outside of which stands a u.n. guard. inside the room is another guard. once through the doors, the visitor finds himself in a darken

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

nism or to a nietzschean nihilism. but steiner saw that the sort of inward migration to eastern culture, one that had not experienced these problems, which was attractive to many, could never resolve the situation though it might provide a temporary respite for some. by ignoring christianity, the esotericists were bypassing the spiritual stream intimately connected with the problems facing modern civilization, which must either solve them or perish with them. conversely, if christianity were really sure of the truth it asserted it could lose nothing from the comparison with other religions. if its central symbols of a dying god and regeneration were held in common with other beliefs, that did not mean it must inevitably lose its identity in a mish-mash of faiths. on the contrary, such an e

e can understand what such a one has to say. such was the case of those who, in the mysteries, were initiated into the content of that secret wisdom which was withheld from the people, and which illuminated the profounder questions of life. alongside the public religion, there existed a secret religion of the elect. its historical beginnings are lost to sight in the obscurity of the beginnings of civilization. it is encountered everywhere among the peoples of antiquity so far discovered, and their sages spoke of the mysteries with the greatest reverence.2 what was it they concealed, and what were the secrets they laid bare to the initiated? the enigma is intensified still further by what we know of the dangers which are repeatedly asserted by ancient sources to be characteristic of the mys

06 1865) contains a picture entitled the things of the present before the man of the future. it depicts a giant, holding for his wife and his child to see certain tiny things cannons, scepters, emblems of honor, triumphal arches, the banners belonging to different factions, all such as we know today. these important products of our culture seem tiny to the future world s way of thinking, and to a civilization that is an intellectual giant in comparison with ours. we need not dwell on the prophetic intention of this picture; but to an observer of the course of intellectual life who stands before it, it conjures up another idea. for may not our modern philosophies of life and the world seem equally small to the scrutiny of future thought? what an expiation it would then be for the superior t

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

101. so it's great to hear about you. a couple quick questions, i'll make them real fast. first is the term moriah conquering wind. i'd never heard that before or since i read it in your expose. i wondered if you could elaborate on that term a little bit. i also wanted to ask you if this cult, as far as you know, claims to or believes to derive any of its heritage from atlantis or any other lost civilization. okay? sv: i'm not sure about the reference to moriah (pronounced like "mariah" carey) you're describing, because moriah is. is our name. but i certainly can address the second question. the illuminati completely believe that atlantis is real. they teach it to their children as part of the oral history. they believe that it was one of the greatest civilizations that ever existed, and

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

investigate the pearl harbor attack, writes that the footsteps of the order go deep, and its symbols are thousands of years old "they arose in ancient ages" clausen states "the signs, symbols, and inscriptions come to us from across long, drifting centuries and will be found in ancient sumerian clay tablet libraries of the cities of lir, lagash, and others of the first 20 codex magica true urban civilization. this, occurred about 600 years before egypt was civilized."17 in other words, clausen is telling his masonic readers that their signs and symbols came from babylon. the holy bible warns that the ancient mystery religion of wicked babylon will bounce back into demonic prevalence in the last days (see revelation 13, 17, and 18, and here we have the sovereign grand commander, the intern

evolt has no rational cause. christ jesus noted "they hate me without a cause" the illuminist strives for liberty and fulfillment of selfinterest and will apart from god and his will. that is why this brotherhood of evildoers are rebels, opposers of good, colluders with any and all forms of apostasy. the propensity of the illuminati to engage in rebellion, against god, country, and even organized civilization itself is evidenced in the inner meaning of their centuries old rallying cry "liberty, equality, fraternity" the esoteric meaning of which is liberty from the dictates of god, equality of all men only in death, and the unity of evildoers. truly, the man who has taken vulgar and bloody oaths to defend the order and has vowed to protect its secrets against onslaught by would be interlop

painting of napoleon, the emperor is depicted using his right-hand in giving the royal arch mason handsign. 74 codex magica irish-american politician and author ignatius donnelly caused a sensation in 1882 with his book, atlantis: the antediluvian world. donnelly claimed scientific evidence for the existence of the fabled lost continent of atlantis, which sunk under the sea, predecessor of modern civilization. donnelly's book even contained a chart showing the alleged evolution of alphabets from the time of atlantis to the eras of the mayas, egyptians, and hebrews, etc. the illuminati elite of today believe they are, indeed, descended from the god-men and priests who, alone, escaped the tragic fall of the fabled atlantis. more recently, disney studios did a movie, atlantis, based on the th

ore corrupt and evil every day, in every way. evolution, oddly, becomes fact, except that man isn't evolving from apes, he is becoming an ape. he is transferred into base animal, devoid of god's values, without the mind of christ, but instead filled with instincts and ambitions of pride, lust, murder, and envy. as above, so below this, then, is the end-goal of illuminism: to destroy earth, debase civilization, end pure spirituality, induce chaos on earth, and bring order according to satan's illuminati script. earth is to be hell and hell on earth: as above, so below. this is the meaning of the double-headed eagle; the androgynous joining of man and woman; the mixing of the yin and yang; the checkerboard, black and white floors of the masonic lodges; the mirror images of the rosicrucians;

reat architect of the universe, whose secret and sacred name, the royal arch mason learns, is jahbuhlun. the builders (the perfect ashlars, then, are the illuminati and their minions. their building project is the renovation and reconstruction (perestroika or tikkun 268 codex magica olam) of the whole earth. of course, in order to build the new deal of the ages, they must first tear down the old. civilization as we know it today must be razed and destroyed by dialectic chaos, so that the new order may be ushered in: ordo ab chao it is when this ambitious goal is achieved that, symbolically, the capstone will be set in place atop the pyramid. then he who lies within the living stones shall come forth to rule. the phoenix (satan and his "son) shall rise from the flames of destruction just as

THAGIRION

balah it is the phallic belfegor. in the book of revelation 13:2 is is written: the dragon gave the beast its throne and authority. we can later read that the number of the beast is a human number. this can be understood as the dragon (chaos) is manifested through thagirion by a man, or by mankind. the fact that the number of the beast is a human number shows our relation to the wild animals that civilization and religion have tried to repress. on a more esoteric plane it means that man is not just an animal but also a god since 666 is the number of the sun and therefore the number that makes man divine. dragon rouge www.dragonrouge.agthe black lodge lesson 1 in the name of the initiator augmn do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. what is usually called the "black lodge" is not

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

it is labeled a taboo, a word borrowed from the polynesians of the south pacific. an act that is taboo is forbidden, and those who transgress may be ostracized by others or, in extreme instances, killed. however, customs vary from culture to culture, and customary actions in one society may be considered improper in another. while the marriage of near-blood relations is prohibited in contemporary civilization, in earlier societies it was quite common. the ancient brother and sister gods of egypt, osiris and isis, provided an example for pharaohs, who at times married their sisters. polygamy, the marriage of one man and several women or one woman and several men, is prohibited in modern civilization, but there are still religious groups in nearly every nation who justify plural marriages as

was not the end. there was some part of the deceased requiring nourishment, clothing, and protection in order to journey safely in another kind of existence beyond the grave. this belief persisted into more recent historical times. the ancient egyptians had a highly developed concept of life after death, devoting much thought and effort to their eternal wellbeing, and they were not the only early civilization to be concerned about an afterlife. with all their diversity of beliefs, the major religions of today are in accord in one essential teaching: human beings are immortal and their spirit comes from a divine world and may eventually return there. the part of the human being that survives death is known in judaism, christianity, and islam as the soul the very essence of the individual pe

ose writes that the mystic s real service to humankind is not so much to help people solve material problems as it is to show them how to transcend secular and humanistic values, to transfigure them in the light of the spiritual ideal or the will of god. the mystic brings not peace, but the sword of discrimination and a sense of the holy. the mystics have played an important part in the making of civilization. most early civilizations owe a good deal to this creative minority. the early mystics would also be among the priests and medicine men of the tribe. m delving deeper bach, marcus. the inner ecstasy. new york-cleveland: world publishing, 1969. bancroft, anne. twentieth century mystics and sages. chicago: henry regnery co, 1976. james, william. varieties of religious experience. garden

epitomized the ultimate in secret wisdom and knowledge. as in ancient times, certain contemporary scholars and researchers insist that the great teachers who presided over the egyptian mystery schools had to have come from some extraordinary place. perhaps, it has been theorized, they were wise masters who survived the destruction of the lost continent of atlantis and made their way to the early civilization of egypt, where they helped elevate it to a greatness far in advance of other cultures of that era. some have even suggested that the entity known as the god osiris was an extraterrestrial astronaut from the pleiades, who first visited egypt in prehistoric times when it was composed of barbaric tribes. because he came from t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l

he god who delivers messages to mortals from the olympiad and the god who initiates mortals into transcendent mysteries. later, the greek disciples of this secret tradition would call him hermes trismegistus (three times great, and he would be credited for originating the material contained in 42 books of esoteric science. in the time of the ramses (c. 1300 b.c.e, egypt shone as a beacon light of civilization throughout the known world, and while the leaders of foreign nations sought to barter for the empire s rich produce in order to avert local famines and to make treaties with pharaoh in order to avert his military might, seekers of the divine sciences came from the distant shores of asia minor and greece to study in the sanctuaries with magi and hierophants who they believed could give

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

it is labeled a taboo, a word borrowed from the polynesians of the south pacific. an act that is taboo is forbidden, and those who transgress may be ostracized by others or, in extreme instances, killed. however, customs vary from culture to culture, and customary actions in one society may be considered improper in another. while the marriage of near-blood relations is prohibited in contemporary civilization, in earlier societies it was quite common. the ancient brother and sister gods of egypt, osiris and isis, provided an example for pharaohs, who at times married their sisters. polygamy, the marriage of one man and several women or one woman and several men, is prohibited in modern civilization, but there are still religious groups in nearly every nation who justify plural marriages as

was not the end. there was some part of the deceased requiring nourishment, clothing, and protection in order to journey safely in another kind of existence beyond the grave. this belief persisted into more recent historical times. the ancient egyptians had a highly developed concept of life after death, devoting much thought and effort to their eternal wellbeing, and they were not the only early civilization to be concerned about an afterlife. with all their diversity of beliefs, the major religions of today are in accord in one essential teaching: human beings are immortal and their spirit comes from a divine world and may eventually return there. the part of the human being that survives death is known in judaism, christianity, and islam as the soul the very essence of the individual pe

f skunk ape. tampa tribune, february 13, 2001 [online] http//news.tbo.com/news/mgacin7j 3jc.html. sanderson, ivan t. abominable snowmen: legend come to life. philadelphia: chilton, 1961. yeti tales of hairy monsters existing in the asian wilderness can be found in the writings of several venerable chinese scholars who linked these creatures to the time of the dragon, the presumed genesis of asian civilization. despite an occasional report by a european visitor to the region, the apelike creatures did not receive any sort of widespread notoriety until the beginning of the twentieth century. during an expedition into the himalayas in 1906, botanist h. j. elwes was astonished to glimpse a hairy figure racing across a field of snow below him. the scientific establishment dismissed his report u

e telegram was translated. he raced for the cable office in calcutta, wiring his paper that the first everest expedition had encountered a frightening creature known as the abominable snowman. thus the hairy wild men of the himalayas were named in error and the term has persisted to this day. when howard- bury and his unsuccessful mountain climbers admitted defeat on mt. everest, they returned to civilization and discovered that newspaper reporters were eager for more information about the abominable snowmen. in the 1930s scientists studied the reports of explorer frank smythe s discovery of yeti tracks in the snow at 14,000 feet. the footprints measured 13 inches in length and were five inches wide. famed mountaineer eric e. shipton claimed that he saw similar tracks on his expedition to

re than a quarter of a century. although each russian province may have its own name for the mys- t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysterious creatures 67 an alleged yeti, or abominable snowman, on the 1952 issue of radar magazine (mary evans picture library) theyetis have been linked to the time of the dragon, the presumed genesis of asian civilization. terious giants of the mountain in dagestan, kaptar; in azerbaijan, mesheadam; in georgia, tkys-katsi; while the chechens, ingushes, kabardins, and balkars call it the almasti each startled eyewitness seems to describe the same strange beast. the chinese call the snowman yeren, and in 1977, 1980, and 1982, expeditions searching for the manbeast set out to track down their quarry in th

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

is labeled a gtaboo, h a word borrowed from the polynesians of the south pacific. an act that is taboo is forbidden, and those who transgress may be ostracized by others or, in extreme instances, killed. however, customs vary from culture to culture, and customary actions in one society may be considered improper in another. while the marriage of near-blood relations is prohibited in contemporary civilization, in earlier societies it was quite common. the ancient brother and sister gods of egypt, osiris and isis, provided an example for pharaohs, who at times married their sisters. polygamy, the marriage of one man and several women or one woman and several men, is prohibited in modern civilization, but there are still religious groups in nearly every nation who justify plural marriages as

was not the end. there was some part of the deceased requiring nourishment, clothing, and protection in order to journey safely in another kind of existence beyond the grave. this belief persisted into more recent historical times. the ancient egyptians had a highly developed concept of life after death, devoting much thought and effort to their eternal wellbeing, and they were not the only early civilization to be concerned about an afterlife. with all their diversity of beliefs, the major religions of today are in accord in one essential teaching: human beings are immortal and their spirit comes from a divine world and may eventually return there. the part of the human being that survives death is known in judaism, christianity, and islam as the soul.the very essence of the individual pe

first authorized by congress in 1792, was not seen by the american public until 1935 when president franklin delano roosevelt (1882.1945, a 32nd-degree mason, put it on the back of the one-dollar bill. most scholars agree that the pyramid represented on the bill is the great pyramid of cheops at giza, which, to a mason, is emblematic of the continuity of the craft of freemasonry from the dawn of civilization in egypt. for freemasons it is also a reminder of the legend that egyptian civilization was founded by survivors from atlantis and that the united states is the new atlantis foretold by the great master mason sir francis bacon (1561.1626. the pyramid with the all-seeing eye represents the great architect of the universe that guided the founding fathers of the united states to establis

f the profile of the previous portraits of the mars face. within hours of nasa fs statement, hoagland fs website declared, ghoney, i shrunk the face! h he insists nasa has been hiding the artifacts for decades. hoagland unearthed a 1960 nasa-commissioned report recommending any future discoveries of alien life be kept from the public so as not to disturb the evolutionary flow of twentieth-century civilization. sources: hoagland, richard c.the enterprise mission [online] http/ www.enterprisemission.com..the monuments of mars: a city on the edge of forever. berkeley, calif: north atlantic books, 1987. vankin, jonathan, and john whalen. the 60 greatest conspiracies of all time. new york: barnes& noble, 1996. nasa covers up evidence of alien life on mars had begun by practicing black magic and

h as well. with the advent of agriculture, the goddess was called upon to extend her powers to ensure fertility of the crops. from this point on, the figure of the goddess began to overshadow that of the horned god. a population that did not have to keep on the move increased rapidly, and soon a portion of the human tribes began to move out of the tigris- euphrates valley, the so-called cradle of civilization, and spread northward to what is now europe and asia. to the west, the fertile valley of the nile proved an attractive site to agricultural peoples. and as humankind moved, their gods moved with them. the population of medieval europe had descended from the central asian plateau. centuries ago, they had strained against the barriers that the roman legions had set against them until th

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

cordance with the dangerous inductions which spring from personal ignorance. our judgments in questions of faith apply to 16 ourselves; it will be done to us as we have believed; that is to say, we create ourselves in the image of our ideal "those who make their gods become like unto them" says the psalmist "and all they that put their trust in them" the divine ideal of the ancient world made the civilization which came to an end, and one must not despair of seeing the god of our barbarous fathers become the devil of our more enlightened children. one makes devils with cast-off gods<<christianity has fallen, and so christ has already become the 'devil' to such thinkers as nietzsche and crowley- o.m> and satan is only so incoherent and so formless because he is made up of all the rags of an

ates levi's attempt to use imperialism as his magical weapon, just as allan bennett tried to use buddhism. all these second-hand swords break, as wagner saw when he wrote "siegfried" and invented a new music, a nothung which has shorn asunder more false sceptres than wotan's- o. m> let the last war bring the triumph of intelligence and love, let commerce interlace the arms of the world, and a new civilization, sprung from the armed gospel, unite all the flocks of the earth under the crook of the same shepherd! such will be the conquests of progress, such is the end towards which the whole movement of the world is pushing us. progress is movement, and movement is life. to deny progress is to affirm nothingness, and to deify death. progress is the only reply that reason can give to the objec

is stable, because everything is marching towards perfection. the great man who dies bequeathes to his country the fruit of his works; the great nation which becomes extinguished upon earth transforms itself into a star to enlighten the obscurities of history. what it has written by its actions remains graven in the eternal book; it has added a page to the bible of the human race. do not say that civilization is bad; for it resembles the damp heat which ripens the harvest, it rapidly develops the principles of life and the principles of death, it kills and it vivifies. it is like the angel of the judgment who separates the wicked from the good. civilization transforms men of good will into angels of light, and lowers the selfish man beneath the brute; it is the corruption of bodies and the

ld faith in immortality. 57 the old guard does not surrender, but neither does it die! the proof of it is the enthusiasm of our children, who mean, one day, to be also soldiers of the old guard! napoleon is no more a man: he is the very genius of france, he is the second saviour of the world, and he also gave for a sign the cross to his apostles. st. helena and golgotha are the beacons of the new civilization; they are the two piles of an immerse bridge made by the rainbow of the final deluge, and which throws a bridge between the two worlds. and can you believe that a past without aureole and without glory, might capture and devour so great a future? could you think that the spur of a tartar might one day tear up the pact of our glories, the testament of our liberties? say rather that we

i will not adore thee, and it is thou who wilt fall at my feet, for i bid thee in the name of intelligence and eternal reason" he would not have consigned his holy and noble life to the most frightful of all tortures. the satan of the mountain was indeed cruelly avenged! the ancients called practical magic the sacerdotal and royal art, and one remembers that the magi were the masters of primitive civilization, because they were the masters of all the science of their time. to know is to be able when one dares to will. the first science of the practical qabalist, or the magus, is the knowledge of men. phrenology, psychology, chiromancy, the observation of tastes and of movement, of the sound of the voice and of either sympathetic or antipathetic impressions, are branches of this art, and th

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

which is personal and individual, and that great stream of power, archetype and image of which the former is only a part-the collective unconscious. it is a universal and uniform substratum common to the whole of mankind. we may consider it to be the historical background from which every psyche and every consciousness has proceeded or evolved. it is the prirnordi asi uponw &ea ace and people and civilization evolves its own individual pattern. it is this that the mediaeval alchemists called anima mundi.1 while having innumerable points of contact with the above psychologies, the magical conception differs in several respects. for one thing, it prefers to use a diagram to express its viewpoint, believing that reflection upon this glyph, which for centuries has been an object of meditation

itings. we have no explanation for it. we suggest that the reader follow the traditional order of the qabalistic cross as presented on page 166 of the tree of life, page 53 of the golden dawn, or in part two, chapter nine of ths book. 2. the cross itself is a universal, pre-christian symbol. it is our belief that people have been crossing themselves, in one form or another, since the beginning of civilization. 3. the more common name for this sephrah is chesed, whch means "mercy" its other title, gedulah, means "glory" or "greatness" 4. the serpent is often a symbol of wisdom. on the qabalistic tree of life, the serpent of wisdom represents the paths that connect the various sephroth. in the story of the garden of eden, the serpent suggested that adam and eve eat fruit from the tree of kno

l psychology as important preludes to the divine self-knowledge and spiritual realization attained through magic. when the middle pillar was first written, few espoused these ideas. today, however, a growing number of psychologists are coming boldly within reach of embracing them. and many magicians are already using the jargon that psychologists considered germane to their profession only. today civilization looks to science to solve the major problems of humanity. in the early days when psychology was a young science, its disciples thought they were entering a time of a new renaissance when their efforts would provide "joy, zest, and richness of life" to fellow human beings-when the mental health of the average citizen would steadily improve. ths did not happen. all the efforts of psycho

cience and the ego ideal-a moralizing faculty which monitors psychology and magic 107 and censors the ego. because of society, parental guidance, and peer pressure, humans experience a process of repression from the day of birth. thus the id and the super-ego are usually in conflict in most people, since as freud thought, repression was necessary in order for humanity to live within the bounds of civilization. human beings, according to freud, are motivated by vital animal instincts-primarily the sexual drive which he called the libido. other principal elements of psychology uncovered by freud were the ideas of the oedipus complex and infantile sexuality.8 freud's tools for exploring the human psyche included hypnosis, dream analysis, and a new techtuque that he termed "free association" t

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

tion that many inventions and ideas simply occurred simultaneously to widespread, isolated cultures. the flying saucer entities have allegedly contacted many people in almost every country and have immodestly claimed credit for everything from the building of the pyramids to the sinking of atlantis. erich von daniken, a swiss author, has popularized the concept that members of an extraterrestrial civilization did contact early earthlings, basing his theories on expansive misinterpretations and in several instances, deliberate misrepresentations of archaeological curiosities. von daniken seems to be totally ignorant of the work of european scholars such as brinsley trench, paul misraki, and w. raymond drake, who have examined the same curiosities very carefully in the past ten years and dev

ons were obfuscated by intellectual extrapolations and the ponderous terminology of philosophy and theology. few modern ufo enthusiasts have the educational background to understand such literature. they choose, as an alternative, to deal with the phenomenon on a materialistic level, assuming that the presence of unlikely objects and entities in our atmosphere is evidence of some extraterrestrial civilization. xenophanes, one of the first great philosophers (sixth century b.c, observed that the ethiopians thought their gods were black and snub-nosed like themselves. today many of us no longer believe in direct visits with our god, so we have shaped a new mythology based upon the belief in spacemen carved in our own image. when the ancients sighted giant, shambling bipeds covered with hair

a superior intelligence with an advanced technology, and that the flying saucers have come to save us from ourselves. the gods of ancient greece are among us again, in a new guise but still handing out the old line. believe. belief is the enemy. the people of the middle ages were as convinced of the reality of the little people and their underground palaces as you might be of an extraterrestrial civilization with gleaming cities of glass on some far-off planet. one hundred years from now the phenomenon may be playing some new game with us. the whole interplanetary bag may be forgotten. but those lights and that damnable procession of strange critters and nine-foot humanoids will still be marching in our midst. isolated individuals on lonely back roads will still be getting caught in sudde

us risk to bring the use of the atomic bomb. they come all this way to us to warn us in time of the danger we are heading into, because the cosmic counsel condemns the people of earth for their inhuman behavior: the people to which the truth is hidden, are governed by lies; shameful crimes are considered acts of heroism; violence becomes a necessity; racial hatred appears as a normal thing to our civilization; religion has been deformed and brought to fanaticism. then one day, on a stern tone and with deep sadness in their voices, they told me "a highly evolved humanity sends to you astronauts and missionaries from a distance of several light years to enlighten you on the nature of your existence, but instead of being thankful for their efforts, you ignore them and mock all the teachings t

eral light years to enlighten you on the nature of your existence, but instead of being thankful for their efforts, you ignore them and mock all the teachings they bring to you; know that an evolution which has failed is a planetarian catastrophe, and this will be the inevitable consequences of your acts" they then added "in a past life, everyone of you has worked towards the establishment of the civilization which exists today; you have all collaborated in participating in the development of humanity. understand that you are preparing yourselves today! as tutors of your kind, we can do nothing else but condemn your acts; know this: you are rigorously supervised by a superior race who will never permit you to come to the disaster of a 'nuclear war" mr. siragusa was reprogramed in the class

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

, void, execrable *in 1861 henry mayhew stated that the assumed number of prostitutes in london was about 80,000. and further adds. glarge as this total may appear, it is not improbable that it is below the reality than above it. one thing is certain. if it be an exaggerated statement. that the real number is swollen every succeeding year, for prostitution is an inevitable attendant upon extended civilization and increased population. h .london labour and london poor, p. 213. even love is sold, the solace of all woe is turned to deadliest agony, old age shivers in selfish beauty fs loathing arms and youth fs corrupted impulses prepare a life of horror from the blighting bane of commerce; whilst the pestilence that springs from unenjoying sensualism, has filled all human life with hydra-hea

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

ho pours the fluid of universal life from two cups, one of gold, the other of silver. near the girl is a flower of three blossoms, and above the upper one a butterfly opens its wings. this young girl is the emblem of truth. she is nude, signifying that truth can be perceived only when stripped of the preconceived ideas and dogmatic opinions with which it has been clothed by the artificialities of civilization. she rests partly upon the land and partly upon the sea to denote that truth is dual, the truth of reality and the truth of appearances, the truth of the practical and the truth of the ideal. the fluid is poured from a silver cup into the sea to indicate that the loving, emotional side of man's nature must be nourished if he is to grasp the inner truth. and it is poured from a golden

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

rom the first. generative powers 119 conquered her own institutions and forms of worship, and established them permanently. in exploring the antiquities of these provinces, we are astonished at the abundant monuments of the worship of priapus in all the shapes and with all the attributes and accompaniments, with which we are already so well acquainted in rome and italy. among the remains of roman civilization in gaul, we find statues or statuettes of priapus, altars dedicated to him, the gardens and fields entrusted to his care, and the phallus, or male member, figured in a variety of shapes as a protecting power against evil influences of various kinds. with this idea the well-known figure was sculptured on the walls of public buildings, placed in conspicuous places in the interior of the

time ago. contiguous to this field, and at a distance of about two hundred yards from the spot where the shelah-na-gig was found, there is an abandoned churchyard, separated from the old town field only by a loose stone wall. the belief in the salutary power of this image appears to be a superstition of great antiquity, and to exist still among all peoples who have not reached a certain degree of civilization. the universality of this superstition leads us to think that herodotus may have erred in the explanation he has given of certain rather remarkable monuments of a remote antiquity. he tells us that sesostris, king of egypt, raised columns in some of the countries he conquered, on which he caused to be figured the female organ of generation as a mark of contempt for those who had submi

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

st's dictum and sought god within themselves. they were out- casts and rebels against society, in much the same relative position as the magicians and witches of the middle ages. in the early centuries of the christian era, magic was tolerantly ignored, or at most, punished with a judicial slap on the wrist. it was only when the church sought to tighten its stranglehold on all aspects of european civilization that prac- ticing magic became a significant crime against god. science, which was just standing erect on its wobbly legs, suffered the same persecution as magic. this suggests that the true objection to magic was not theological, but politi- cal. the church fathers reacted against magic, not because it was in defiance of god, but because it stood independent from their pervasive auth

are symbolic of their forcible removal from worldly affairs. instances where god is viewed as female are less common in modern cul- tures-not so much because these societies were deliberately dominated by indi- vidual men, but because the usefulness of the male principle is more obvious to a culture that must resist constant warfare from outside by invading nomadic ene- mies. the history of human civilization has in large measure consisted of a con- stant drift of tribal groups westward across asia and europe, each group striving to conquer and enslave the indigenous people of the new land. it may be that matriarchal societies with female priesthoods and ruling female deities can only flourish in lands that are relatively stable, with a limited threat of invasion from outside. once a socie

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

ty. after running away from home at age sixteen, he traveled the world and later emerged as one of the leading figures in 19th century spiritualism and america's foremost exponent of magical eroticism or affectional alchemy. in sexual love "he saw the greatest hope for the regeneration of the world, the key to personal fulfillment as well as social transformation and the basis of a non-repressive civilization. xlvi -147- paschal beverly randolph in the course of his wanderings in the middle east, randolph claimed to been initiated by a group of fakirs in the area of jerusalem, which may have been a branch of the mystical order of the nusa'iri- a group long persecuted by orthodox islam because of their alleged gnostic sexual rituals. upon his return to the united states, randolph began to t

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

cataract into egypt. why, if this be the case, they should have chosen to connect the famine with the reign of tcheser is not clear. they may have wished to prove the great antiquity of the worship of khnemu, but it would have been quite easy to select the name of some king of the ist dynasty, and had they done this, they would have made the authority of khnemu over the nile coaeval with dynastic civilization. it is impossible to assume that no great famine took place in egypt between the reign of tcheser and the period when the inscription was made, and when we consider this fact the choice by the editor of the legend of a famine which took place under the iiird dynasty to illustrate the power of khnemu seems inexplicable. of the famines which must have taken place in the dynastic period

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

elf. this may seem strange to the outsider.one to whom math is a bizarre world of numbers and strange symbols.but the idea dates as far back as the ancient egyptians, who used their understanding of correct proportion of number and ratio to build the pyramids. they could have influenced the ancient greeks; plato makes reference in his laws to their sacred canon which served to help preserve their civilization over centuries. certainly we know that the greek philosophers perceived numbers and geometry as the ordering principles of the universe. the famous words of pythagoras echo even today "number is the measure of all things" later galileo was to say "the book of nature is written in mathematical language" in the ancient near east, numbers were associated with the planets, or even deified

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

tem may have been the caverns of "patalas" which according to hindu tradition is a seven-leveled cavern realm stretching generally from benares india to lake manosarowar tibet, where some locals have allegedly encountered the cunning and cruel underground-dwelling reptilian "nagas" and have seen their aerial ships entering and leaving the mountainous cliffs. the "nordics" also moved much of their civilization underground, into the "agharti" cavern networks, and from time to time as both sides spread their influence through the cracks and crevices of the earth, deadly clashes between the humans and the reptiloids broke out. in other cases human sorcerers greedy for personal gain would sell out their own kind and begin collaborating with the serpent race. such a case was described by robert

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

e starfish far out into the water. after a while he spoke, it makes a difference to this one. 287 the island with two churches collected by sam adams, o.d.a.l, gr, be. a welshman was shipwrecked upon a deserted island for twenty years before a rescue party finally discovered him. the welshman was delighted at his rescue, but wished to show his rescuers all the work that he had done. he had missed civilization greatly, so he had cut down several trees in order to build a village. there was a bank, a theatre, a pub, a hotel, a jail and two churches. when the rescuers saw the two churches they asked him why he had built two churches. he smugly replied, you see the one on the left? that s the one i don t go to! the wit and wisdom of islam sufism is a generic western term for the various mystic

to make better are two different things; much has been altered but little has been made better in the world. german the ditch is the master of the field. finnish honors change manners. latin shadows follow those who walk in the sun. german do not blame what you permit. latin even god has his mother. montenegrin heroism consists in hanging on one minute longer. norwegian no matter how exotic human civilization becomes, no matter the developments of life and society nor the complexity of the machine/ human interface, there always come interludes of lonely power when the course of humankind, the very future of humankind, depends upon the relatively simple actions of single individuals. from the tleiaxu godbuk, frank herbert, dune books it s hard to look up to a leader who keeps his ear to the

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

. steinkamp, fiona. eternity and time: levinas returns to schelling. in schelling now: contemporary readings, edited by jason m. wirth, 207 222. bloomington: indiana university press, 2005. stern, david. parables in midrash: narrative and exegesis in rabbinic literature. cambridge: harvard university press, 1991. stern, sacha. time and process in ancient judaism. oxford: littman library of jewish civilization, 2003. sternberg, meir. time and space in biblical (hi)story telling: the grand chronology. in the book and the text: the bible and literary theory, edited by regina m. schwartz, 81 145. cambridge: basil blackwell, 1990. stevens, richard. james and husserl: the foundations of meaning. the hague: martinus nijhoff, 1974. strobach, niko. the moment of change: a systematic history in the

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

that this re-establishment of the order of the round table took place in 462 a.d. the main object of the round table fellowship under the grandmaster-ship of king arthur was to bring as much of the christian ideals as the people could assimilate into the public life and activities of his time. the laws of true chivalry were laid down and they became the foundation of all that is best in european civilization. following the death of king arthur there were times when the order flourished exceedingly. in the crusades of 1250 a.d. between five and six hundred knights went to palestine. near accra all but a certain sir hugo were killed. the order was reconstituted by sir hugo after his eventual return from the crusades whereat so many knights were slain. following on from this there were times

ABRAMELIN1

to the direction of two of the greatest levers of the society of that era the papacy and the germanic empire when the jealousies of rival bishoprics, the overthrow of dynasties, the roman church shaken to her foundations, sounded in europe the tocsin of that fearful struggle which invariably precedes social reorganisation, that wild whirlwind of national convulsion which engulfs in its vortex the civilisation of a yesterday, but to prepare the reconstitution of a morrow. the enormous historical importance of such men as our author is always underrated, generally doubted; notwithstanding that like the writing on the wall at belshazzar s feast, their manifestation in the political and historical arena is like the warning of a mene, mene tekel, upharsin, to a foolish and undiscerning world. t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

rise. a good disciplinarian might carry on fairly well, at a pinch, in a suite in claridge's. but against this it may be urged that one has to reckon with unseen forces. the most impossible things begin to happen when once you get going. it is not really satisfactory to start serious yoga unless you are in a country where the climate is reliable, and where the air is not polluted by the stench of civilisation. it is extremely important, above all things important, unless one is an exceedingly rich man, to find a country where the inhabitants understand the yogin mode of life, where they are sympathetic with its practices, treat the aspirant with respect, and unobtrusively assist and protect him. in such circumstances, the exigency of yama and niyama is not so serious a stress. there is, to

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ened back to a time before the moon was worshipped, to the "shadow out of time; and in this, whether he realised it as such or not, he had heard the "call of cthulhu. sumeria that a reclusive author of short stories who lived in a quiet neighbourhood in new england, and the manic, infamous master magician who called the world his home, should have somehow met in the sandy wastes of some forgotten civilisation seems incredible. that they should both have become prophets and forerunners of a new aeon of man's history is equally, if not more, unbelievable. yet, with h.p. lovecraft and aleister crowley, the unbelievable was a commonplace of life. these two men, both acclaimed as geniuses by their followers and admirers, and who never actually met, stretched their legs across the world, and in

ally, if not more, unbelievable. yet, with h.p. lovecraft and aleister crowley, the unbelievable was a commonplace of life. these two men, both acclaimed as geniuses by their followers and admirers, and who never actually met, stretched their legs across the world, and in the seven league boots of the mind they did meet, and on common soil. sumeria. sumeria is the name given to a once flourishing civilisation that existed in what is now known as iraq, in the area called by the greeks "mesopotamia" and by the arabs as, simply "the island" for it existed between two rivers, the tigris and the euphrates, which run down from the mountains to the persian gulf. this is the site of the fabled city of babylon, as well as of ur of the chaldees and kish, with nineveh far to the north. each of the se

riously as they appeared, after the assyrian invasions which decimated their culture, yet providing the assyrians with much of their mythology and religion; so much so that sumerian became the official language of the state church, much as latin is today of the roman catholic church. they had a list of their kings before the flood, which even they carefully chronicled, as did many another ancient civilisation around the world. it is believed that they had a sophisticated system of astronomy (and astrology) as well as an equally religious rituale. magick, as well in history, begins at sumer for the western world, for it his here, in the sand-buried cuneiform tablets that recorded an age, that the first creation epic is found, the first exorcism, the first ritual invocations of planetary dei

n deities, had both male and female manifestations, showing that the sumerians definitely recognised a yin-yang composition if the universe (the "male moon" idea is, the editor is given to understand, common to so-called aryan mythologies. there is also evidence to show that every god and goddess also had both a good and an evil nature, and evil gods were banished in the exorcism formulae of that civilisation as well as the lesser forms of demon. the horned moon as mentioned, the god of the moon was called nanna by the sumerians. by the later sumerians and assyrians, he was called sin. in both cases, he was the father of the gods (of the planetary realm, the zonei, and was depicted as wearing horns, a symbol familiar to the witches as representative of their god. the horn shaped crown is i

york, 1948 budge, e.a. amulets and talismans new york, 1970 crowley, a. book four texas, 1972 the book of thoth new york, 1969 liber al vel legis new york, 1977 magick new york cumont, f. oriental religions in roman paganism new york, 1956 dornseiff. das alphabet in mystik and magie stoicheia 7, leipzig, 1925 drower, e.s. the book of the zodiac london,1949 fairservis, w.a. the origins of oriental civilisation new york, 1959 fossey, c. la magie assyrienne paris, 1902 de la fuye, a "le pentagramme pythagoricien, sa diffusion, son emploi dans la syllabaire cuneiforme" babyloniaca paris, 1934 genouillac "les dieux de l'elam" recueil de travaux relatifs a la philologie et a l'archaeologie egyptiennes et assyriennes. paris, 1904 (ed. maspero) grant, k. aleister crowley and the hidden god new yor

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

the persistent efforts of my mind to compel it to conform with my preconceived notions of what the text must mean. this process, having thus taken root in my innermost intuition during those tremendous months of wandering across yun nan, grew continually throughout succeeding years. whenever i found myself able once more to withdraw myself from the dissipations and distractions which contact with civilisation forces upon one, no matter how vigorously he may struggle against their insolence, to the sacred solitude of the desert, whether among the sierras of spain, or the sands of the sahara, i found that the philosophy of lao tze resumed its sway upon my soul, subtler and stronger on each successive occasion. but neither europe nor africa can show such desolation as america. the proudest, s

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

people, possessed of even less that the minimum amount of brains required to grease a gimlet, who are always boring us with the bogey of the jew-bolshevist peril. but as most of them are roman catholic and unaware that rome is laughing in its sleeve at them, they conveniently ignore what should be if they realised it their best argument. what was the ultimate cause of the destruction of the great civilisation of rome? what corrupted the spirit of a people unconquerable in arms? what but the spread of the slave morality of jewish communists of the period? if you will take your new testaments from your pockets, you will find in the fourth chapter of the acts of the apostles and the thirty-second verse "and the multitude of them that believed were of one heart and soul: and not one of them sa

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

adhunga, and everest. 341. chogo.54 the giant. this is the native name of k2; or mount godwin-auster, as col. godwin-austen would call it. it is the second highest known mountain in the world, as devadhunga is the first. 356. the history of the west.55 de acosta (jos) natural and moral history of the indies. alison, sir a. history of scotland. benzoni. history of the new world. buckle. history of civilisation. burton, j. h. history of scotland. carlyle. history of frederick the great. carlyle. oliver cromwell. carlyle. past and present. cheruel, a. dictionnaire historique de la france. christian, p. histoire de al magie the sword of song 60 clarendon, ld. history of the great rebellion. de comines, p. chronicle. edwards, bryan. history of the british colonies in the w. indies. elton, c. or

mines, p. chronicle. edwards, bryan. history of the british colonies in the w. indies. elton, c. origins of english history. erdmann. history of philosophy, vol. ii. froude. history of england. fyffe, c. a. history of modern europe. gardiner, s. r. history of the civil war in england. gibbon. decline and fall of the roman empire. green, j.r. a history of the english people. guizot. histoire de la civilisation. hallam, h. state of europe in the middle ages. hugo, v. napol on le petit. innes, prof. c. scotland in the middle ages. kingscote. history of the war in the crimea. levi, e. historie de la magie. macaulay, ld. history of england. mccarthy, j. ahistoryof our own times. maistre, jos. oeuvres. michelet. histoire de la templiers. migne, abb. oeuvres. montalembert. the monks of the west

poets of mr. crowley s school have, among all their merits, some genuine intellectual dangers from this tendency to import religions, this free trade in gods. that all creeds are significant and all gods divine we willingly agree. but this is rather a reason for being content with our own than for attempting to steal other people s. that affectation in many modern mystics of adopting an oriental civilisation and mode of thought must cause much harmless merriment among the actual orientals. the notion that a turban and a few vows will make an englishman a hindu is quite on a par with the idea that a black hat and an oxford degree will make a hindu an englishman. we wonder whether our buddhistic philosophers have ever read a florid letter in baboo english. we suspect that the said type of d

proof would still be lacking. they might not be the real men. the indian native would take intense delight in bringing round the village idiot to be inspected in the character of a holy man by the doctor sahib. the anglo-indian is a fool; a minimum medical education is in most cases insufficient to abate the symptoms to nil, though perhaps it must always diminish them. the hindu is the sphinx of civilisation; nearly all that has been written on him is worthless; those who know him best know this fact best. a. c. science and buddhism 89 survives death, what does it matter to us? why are we to be so altruistic as to avoid the reincarnation of a being in all points different from ourselves? as the small boy said, what has posterity done for me? but somethin does persist; something changing

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

rs, the other the platitudes of the schools, which luckily are always a few decades behind the ideas current at his birth. few of us remember anything that happened during the first two years of our existence, and very little during the next two; thus it comes about that from two to four years of our 225 life are blank. perhaps during these years of nothingness we see things as they are; however, civilisation touches us on the lips and we speak and forget all about them. directly we commence to chatter, our preparation to take life seriously begins. books are given us, and the great wide road of wonderment becomes narrowed to a straitened right-of-way down which it is a privilege and honour to pass. if we are wild, it is naughty; if wanton- immoral; in innocence we lisp the ten commandment

otha, a chill and hideous horror which vampire-like had sucked dry the joy of his boyhood; when suddenly one summer night he broke away from the ghouls that had tormented him, casting aside the sordid conventions of life, defying the laws of his 231 land, doubting the decaying religion of his childhood, he snapped, like rotten twigs, the worm-eaten conventionalities of the effete and hypocritical civilisation in which he had been nurtured, and sought refuge for a space in the wild and beautiful country which lies tangled like a head of tumbled hair to the north and north-west of england. here he learnt from the whispering winds and the dreamy stars that life was not altogether a curse, and that every night dies in the arms of dawn. his freedom, however, was of but short duration; yet, thou

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

vernment will give any orders on the matter. i am afraid that if an expedition is sent over it will be commanded by some distinguished foreign officer. however, should the expedition cover itself with ridicule by not finding the man-cover or his island, it is perhaps safer for the british reputation that it should be a foreign expedition. but to business. considering our present advanced state of civilisation, and how the torch of science has been brandished and borne about, with more or less effect, for 5000 years and upwards, as 366 carlyle puts it; and considering- as i think necessary to conclude, contrary to the immortal scotsman- considering how very little more we know about the most important questions which concern the human race than did our tailed ancestors, it might strike the

d night and day in the open, and when i retire to sleep on the box whose cover i have turned out to be, my companions sleep in the trees. no venomous or objectionable beast has yet dared to breathe the air of this balmy country. but it is not a deserted spot. the natives are black, but tame and pleasant, and one of my first steps will be to try and bring them into contact with the beauties of our civilisation. for this object the mighty box is of the utmost importance; and here i touch on the first difficulty which i encountered. the destiny of man being precarious and unsettled, my soul was often wandering at large in its anxiety to provide for the future of the lofty thoughts of my late tormentor. i had banished all hatred and bitterness from my heart and forgiven my enemy. he had done m

always tempered with sisterly manners. and what fine cooks they both are! they will help me to civilise our negroes. this task seems to me the most important. all the civilised world may disappear; and we must have cultured beings to put in its place. have you never thought of the dreadful doom perhaps reserved to our race; of the very slight disturbance that might reduce to nothing all our proud civilisation, leaving only the puniest and less fitted amongst human beings? all to be begun anew! as perhaps it has begun again more than once in one or another planet- even in our own little one- along the past centuries. nothing, nothing will be left, perhaps; not a book, even the bible; not a statue, even "demeter" or "la v nus; not a piece of art of any kind, save, mayhap, the skull of a monk

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

the 49 worker, who grips life's throat and wrings out its secret, who selects austerely and composes concisely, whose work is as true and clean as razor-steel, albeit its sweep is vaster and swifter than the sun's! the discursive prattle of such superficial twaddlers as longfellow and tennyson is the most deadly poison of the mind. all this is true enough in the merest exoteric necessity of adult civilisation. but if we are to go further into the nature of things, to dive deeper than the chemist, soar higher than the poet, look wider than the astronomer, we must furnish ourselves with a blade of still better temper. viii "it is not proper to understand that intelligible one with vehemence, but with the extended flame of far-reaching mind, measuring all things except that intelligible. but

n eyrie, his life content with wine and song and simple happiness. 107 it is in such as frederic that the hope of the world lies. you could not bribe frederic with a motor-car to grind in an office and help to strive and enslave his fellows. the bloated, short-of-breath, bedizened magnates of commerce and finance are not life, but a disease. the monster hotel is not hospitality, but imprisonment. civilisation is a madness; and while there are men like frederic there is a hope that it will pass. woe to the earth when bumble and rockefeller and their victims are the sole economic types of man! roderic sat down on his favourite bench against the wall, and took stock of things. how well he remembered the immense christ at the end of the room, a figure conceived by a giant of old time, one migh

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

, and that the deity exists, it may be possible to say, at least, that the hypothesis that he exists is a reasonable one, a rational suggestion, and a possible solution of all the mysteries we see around us. but to do that it has to be demonstrated that there is an intelligent purpose working through forms of every kind, through races and nations, and through all that we see manifesting in modern civilisation; the steps that that purpose has taken, and the gradual growth of the plan, will have to be demonstrated, and from that demonstration we shall perhaps be able to see what lies ahead for us in the coming stages. let us for the minute consider what we mean by the words "evolutionary process" they are constantly being used, and the average man well knows that the word "evolution" suggest

e of every kind come under criticism. many of the old forms of scientific thought are likewise disintegrating, and the foundations of the old philosophies seem to be shaken. our lot is cast in one of the most difficult periods of the world's history, a period which is characterised by the breaking up of nations, the smashing of old relationships and ties, and the apparently imminent disruption of civilisation. we need to encourage ourselves by remembering that all this is occurring just because the life within those forms is becoming so strong that it finds them a prison and a limitation; and we must recollect that this transition period is the time of the greatest promise that the world has ever seen. there is no room for pessimism and despair, but only for the profoundest optimism. many

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

l seekers are known, and, though they may remain unaware of him, the light which he pours forth stimulates their desire, fosters the spark of struggling life and spurs on the aspirant until the momentous day dawns when they stand face to face with the one who by being "lifted up (occultly understood) is drawing all men unto himself as the initiator of the sacred mysteries. the work of the lord of civilisation, the mahochohan. group three has as its head the mahachohan. his rule over the group persists for a longer period than that of his two brothers, and he may hold office for the term of several root-races. he is the sumtotal of the intelligence aspect. the present mahachohan is not the original one who held the office at the founding of the hierarchy in lemurian days it was then held by

large number of the present more advanced human beings came into incarnation in the middle of the atlantean root-race. karmic affiliation with him was one of the predisposing causes, thus making this eventuality possible. his work concerns itself with the fostering and strengthening of that relation between spirit and matter, life and form, the self and the not-self, which results in what we call civilisation. he manipulates the forces of nature, and is largely the emanating source of electrical energy as we know it. being the reflection of the third, or creative aspect, energy from the planetary logos flows to him from the throat centre, and he it is who in many ways makes the work of his brothers possible. their plans and desires are submitted to him, and through him pass the instruction

n many ways makes the work of his brothers possible. their plans and desires are submitted to him, and through him pass the instructions to a large number of the deva agents. thus you have will, love, and intelligence represented in these three great lords; you have the self, the not-self, and the relation between synthesised in the unity of manifestation; you have racial government, religion and civilisation forming a coherent whole, and you have physical manifestation, the love or desire aspect, and the mind of the planetary logos working out into objectivity. the closest co-operation and unity exists between these three personalities, and every move and plan and event exists in their united foreknowledge. they are in daily touch with the lord of the world at shamballa, and the entire gu

monstrate in the great religions of the world. the lesser rod of power is used here in conjunction with the greater. by their means the attractive quality or keynote of any religion is struck, and of any organisation with a religious basis. 3. by sanat kumara working through the mahachohan. by the wielding of the rod of power the magnetic focal points of those great organisations which affect the civilisation and the culture of a people are brought into coherent activity- 77- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust all physical plane organisation governmental, religious, or cultural is the working out of inner forces and causes, and, before they definitely appear in physical manifestation, a focalisation if it might be so expressed of these influences and energies, takes pla

nt that, according to the secret doctrine of the east, preceded atlantis. it was the home of the third root race. logos. the deity manifested through every nation and people. the outward expression, or the effect of the cause which is ever concealed. thus, speech is the logos of thought, hence it is aptly translated by the "verbum" and the "word" in its metaphysical sense (see john 1:1-3. lord of civilisation (see mahachohan) lords of the flame. one of the great hierarchies of spiritual beings who guide the solar system. they took control of the evolution of humanity upon this planet about 18 million years ago, during the middle of the lemurian, or third root race. macrocosm. the great universe, literally; or god manifesting through his body, the solar system- 128- initiation, human and so

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ntres which are found principally in the upper part of the body, from whence they are directed downwards to the centre which is called the etheric spleen, as it is the counterpart in etheric matter of that organ. the main centre for the reception of prana at present is a centre between the shoulder blades. another has been allowed to become partially dormant in man through the abuses of so-called civilisation, and is situated slightly above the solar plexus. in the coming rootrace, and increasingly in this, the necessity for the exposure of these two centres to the rays of the sun, will be appreciated, with a corresponding improvement in physical vitality and adaptability. these three centres, 1. between the shoulder blades, 2. above the diaphragm, 3. and the spleen make, if one could but

e who enquire "why did god create at all? why is existence forced upon one and all; by scientists in their search for the ultimate truth and in their endeavor to find out the motivation of all that is seen, and to account for sensuous life; by philosophers in their equally diligent search for that animating subjectivity that is expressing itself through all the moral and ethical sciences in every civilisation and among every people; by the biologist in his persistent application to search for the discovery of the source of life, and in his strenuous endeavour to account for the principle of life that is seen ever to evade his investigations; by the mathematician, who, dealing with the form side of manifestation in all the grades of mathematics, decides that god geometrises, that law and ru

eculiar connection with the five kumaras and through them (using them as focal points for force) with the mahachohan's department in all the occult hierarchies of the system. only once has such a being visited our system, in connection with the appearance in time and space of the five mind-born sons of brahma. the effect of such a visit as that of the avatar from sirius is seen as the sumtotal of civilisation and culture, viewing these from the standpoint of the entire system and in one flash of time. an avatar from the cosmic centre will appear as pralaya is nearing and will produce in the body of the logos that which we call "death" he is the cosmic reaper, and (to reduce the above to- 428- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust words of an understandable nature) he belongs

s of the lower generative organs to seek the throat centre, and to function there, utilising the strength of the kundalini fire to bring this about. all this is under the law of evolution, but in the interim between cause and justified effect much harm, evasion of the law, and consequent suffering can be seen. owing, therefore, to the violent reaction at this time against the safeguarding laws of civilisation, it has been decided that the nature and functions of the devas must be somewhat revealed to man, and that their place in the scheme of things, and man's close connection and dependence upon them, must be given out.83(249) at the same time, the means whereby they can be contacted, and the words whereby they can be controlled, will be withheld. laxness in the marriage relation, due to

volved and amongst the independent thinkers of the race. similar laxness amongst the masses, and the low types of humanity, is based upon a different reason, and their promiscuity is due to certain developments of the animal nature in its lowest manifestation. these two causes will- 537- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust bear consideration by those who have the present needs of civilisation at heart. they can then co-operate with the mahachohan in the work of effecting the very necessary transfer of force from a lower to a higher centre, and prevent (through knowledge, the incidental license. this will bring about a refusal to besmirch the great love or sex impulse of nature. the ceremonial ray has been often called "the marriage ritual of the son" because upon this ray

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

in the equipping of himself for treading the occult path, for that is the stage, and for the majority, the only stage at present possible. one of the main hindrances to the correct apprehension of the laws of occultism and their practical application lies in the fact of the comparative newness of the occident, and the rapid changes which have been the outstanding feature of european and american civilisation. the history of europe dates back a bare three thousand years, and that of america, as we know, barely as many centuries. occultism flourishes in a prepared atmosphere, in a highly magnetised environment, and in a settled condition which is the result of age-long work upon the mental plane. this is one reason why india provides such an adequate school of endeavour. there knowledge of

y the higher entities. there are, for instance, the denser forms of gaseous life, termed often salamanders, the elementals of the fire. these are directly under the control of the lord agni, lord of the mental plane, and, in this mental age, we have the element of fire entering into the mechanics of living as never before. eliminate the products which are controlled by heat and you will bring our civilisation to a stop; you will bring all means of transportation to an end and all modes of lighting; you would throw all manufactories into the discard. basically again, these fiery lives, are found in all that burns, and in the warmth that holds all life formation on earth and causes the flourishing of all living things. 3. under the law of correspondences the mental plane has an analogy in th

n, these fiery lives, are found in all that burns, and in the warmth that holds all life formation on earth and causes the flourishing of all living things. 3. under the law of correspondences the mental plane has an analogy in the third subplane of the physical plane, the plane into which science is now entering. mind has, for its main expression in the material world what we call our scientific civilisation. 4. agni rules on the mental plane, and has domination likewise on the third subplane of the etheric planes. he is the lord of the fifth or mental plane, counting from above downwards, if one must employ these terms for the sake of symbolism. for this world cycle, agni is the dominating influence, though indra, lord of the buddhic or intuitional level has a subtle control which is ste

become lighter, more rarefied and more- 226- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust etherealized. i am choosing my words with care. 7 "our god is a consuming fire" refers primarily to agni, the controlling factor in this age. the devas of the fire will play an increasingly important part in all earth processes. to them is given the work of inaugurating the new age, the new world and civilisation and the new continent. the last great transition was governed by varuna. 8. agni controls not only the fires of the earth and rules the mental plane but he is definitely associated with the work of arousing the sacred fire, the kundalini. note how the correspondence works out. a great part of the fifth root-race, three-fifths perhaps, stand close to the probationary path, and with the

l the souls of the group of mystics do work in unison; a number have succeeded in bringing the soul and the mind also into a close and established relation, but as yet the lowest aspect of this aligned and linking triangle, the physical brain, remains totally unresponsive to the waves of force emanating from the higher aspects of the disciples engaged thus in laying the foundations of the new age civilisation. it is therefore largely a matter of perfecting the mechanism of the brain so that it can rightly register and correctly transmit the soul impressions and the group purposes and recognitions. this involves: 1. the awakening into conscious activity of the centre between the eyebrows, called by the oriental student, the ajna centre. 2. the subordinating then of the activity of this cent

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

netrate beneath the surface meaning to the esoteric structure of truth. these rays are in constant movement and circulation, and demonstrate an activity which is progressive and cyclic and evidences increasing momentum. they are dominant at one time and quiescent at another, and according to the particular ray which is making its presence felt at any particular time, so will be the quality of the civilisation, the type of forms which will make their appearance in the kingdoms of nature, and the consequent stage of awareness (the state of consciousness) of the human beings who are carried into form life in that particular era. these embodied lives (again in all four kingdoms) will be responsive to the peculiar vibration, quality, colouring and nature of the ray in question. the ray in manif

space, to the manifested logos, to matter and to the "power which evokes the form" if all these names are studied in connection with modern developments or modern culture and science, it will become apparent how potent and influential in our day and time is this particular ray life, and how his energies (having produced the tangible objective worlds) are turned to the manifestation of our modern civilisation, with its material emphasis, its search as to the nature of time and space, and that mental unfoldment which it is the glory and the destiny of our particular race to demonstrate. the qualities which characterise this ray lord might be enumerated in the following phrases. we must bear in mind that the seventh or synthetic characteristic of each of the rays is denoted by the ray name a

al items of information anent these matters for the delectation of an unhealthy mental appetite. the stocking of the memory with occult detail which serves no useful purpose only strains the brain cells and feeds the pride. the sixth purpose of deity ray vi. devotion or idealism this ray which is just going out of manifestation, is of vital interest to us, for it has set its mark upon our western civilisation in a more definite way than any of the others. it is for us the most familiar and the best known of the rays. the mantram which defines its purpose is unlike the others and might be expressed somewhat as follows: the crusade is on. the warriors march upon their way. they crush and kill all that impedes their way, and aught that rises on their onward path is trampled under foot. march

f steady shining without much augmentation. in the second decanate of aquarius these three aspects will again be augmented by increased light from the fourth aspect, that is the light from the soul realm, reaching us via the universal "chitta" or mind stuff. this will flood the world. by that time, however, the soul will be recognised as a fact, and as a consequence of this recognition our entire civilisation will have changed so radically that we cannot today even guess at the form it will take. the next ten years will see a greatly increased merging of the first three forms of light, and those of you who are awake to these issues and happenings will find it interesting to note what is going on. the consensus of opinion in the religious and spiritualistic fields and in the field of biblic

pe of activity will end, and workers will enter into more extensive fields, if the work proves effective. should the spiritually minded and intellectually constituted people of the race fail at this time to initiate the plan, to wrest it out of the unseen and carry it into the realm of the seen, then we shall see a period of difficulty and of slower growth, but no entire collapse of the fabric of civilisation as the fear-mongers indicate. but we shall anticipate no such failure and no such setback to the carefully laid plans of the watchers on the inner side. the word has gone out to rally all the disciples and aspirants of the world to an intensive work, and with that appeal from the great ones i seek to occupy myself. everyone is needed and must go forward with hope and certainty. the hi

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

character of christ there is never any question. the enemies of christianity admit his uniqueness, his basic profundity and his understanding of the hearts of men. they recognise the intelligence of his ideas and sponsor them in their own philosophies. the developments which the carpenter of nazareth brought about in the fabric of human life, his social and economic ideals, and the beauty of the civilisation which could be founded upon the ethical teaching of the sermon on the mount are frequently emphasised by many who refuse to recognise his mission as an expression of divinity. from the rational point of view, the question as to the historical accuracy of his story remains as yet unsolved, though his teaching upon the fatherhood of god and the brotherhood of man is endorsed by the best

stepping-stone to the future, is often forgotten, and this perhaps is one of the reasons why people speak of a failing christianity, and look forward to that spiritual revelation which seems so sorely needed. unless this continuity is emphasised and the place of the christian faith in it, revelation may come and pass unrecognised "there was" we are told "in every ancient country having claims to civilisation, an esoteric doctrine, a system which was designated wisdom, and those who were devoted to its prosecution were first denominated sages, or wise men. pythagoras termed this system. the gnosis or knowledge of things that are. under the noble designation of wisdom, the ancient- 5- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust teachers, the sages of india, the magians of persia an

ten forgotten. christianity may and does preserve secret within itself the sacred teaching, but it inherited that teaching from the past. it may personalise itself through the instrumentality of the greatest of the divine messengers, but the way of that messenger had been prepared beforehand, and he had been preceded by other great sons of god. his word may be the life-giving word for our western civilisation, and may embody the salvation which had to be brought to us, but the east had its own teachers, and each of the past civilisations upon our planet had had its divine representative. as we consider the message of christianity and its unique contribution, let us not forget the past, for if we do we shall never understand our own faith. secondly, we must remember to think in terms of the

"in the beginning was the word, and the word was with god, and the word was god "the same was in the beginning with god "all things were made by him, and without him was not anything made that was made "in him was life; and the life was the light of men "he was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not."5 what is thus true of the whole is true also of the part. each civilisation, as an expression of the human consciousness, has had its word. two thousand years ago a word was for us "made flesh" and around that dynamic centre of spiritual life our western world revolves. whether we accept this fact or question it matters not, as far as the results are concerned, for as dr. schweitzer tells us "the historical foundation of christianity, as rationalism, liberali

he righteous and the destruction of such as do evil; for the firm establishing of the law i come to birth in age after age "he who thus perceives my birth and work as divine, as in truth it is. he goes to me, arjuna."34 again and again such teachers have come forth, manifested as much of the divine nature as the racial development warranted, spoken those words which determined the culture and the civilisation of the peoples, and then passed on their way, leaving the seed sown, to germinate and bear fruit. in the fullness of time christ came and, if evolution means anything at all and if the race as a whole has developed and unfolded its consciousness, the message he gave and the life he lived must necessarily sum up all the best in the past, completing and fulfilling it, and proclaim a pos

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

masses; that they need to be oriented towards the truly desirable, more than towards the truly reasonable, and the right direction of the energy of desire, as it expresses itself in the untutored, easily-swayed masses, should be the effort of all who teach. in the more advanced people of the world today, we have the functioning of the mind-body; this is to be found in a large scale in our western civilisation. the energy of the ray of the mental body begins to pour in, and slowly to assert itself. as this happens, the desire nature is brought under control, and consequently the physical nature can become more definitely the instrument of mental impulses. the brain consciousness begins to organise and the focus of energies begins to shift gradually out of the lower centres into the higher

an individual soul, if such a misnomer may be permitted. these five points of crisis mark the transfer of soul life from one race to another. each time such an event happens, there is racial unfoldment, and the appropriation, more or less consciously, by the race of another vehicle of expression. the following tabulation shows the appropriations marking the five racial crises. 1. in the lemurian civilisation .t he appropriation of the physical body, with its five senses. 2. in the atlantean civilisation. the appropriation of the astral body. 3. in the present aryan world. the appropriation of the mental body, with consequent intellectual unfoldment. 4. in the coming race. conscious appropriation and integration of the threefold personality. 5. in the final race. the expression, in fullest

ges are carried forward over so long a period of time, and are so closely interrelated, that one stage and period makes possible that of another, and only the analytical mind sees or seeks differentiation. the reflection of this fivefold experience in any individual life takes place in the following order in the life of the average intelligent aspirant, who responds to, and takes advantage of the civilisation and education of the present time. 1. appropriation of the physical sheath. this takes place between the fourth and seventh year, when the soul, hitherto overshadowing, takes possession of the physical vehicle. 2. a crisis during adolescence, wherein the soul appropriates the astral vehicle. this crisis is not recognised by the general public and is only dimly sensed, from its evidenc

would have been regarded as magical, impossible and superhuman several centuries ago. the discoveries of science, the adaptation of the laws governing matter and directing material energy to the service and the growing needs of mankind, the subtle and delicate apparatus of the human body and the steadily increasing sensitivity of the human mechanism, have brought about a world consciousness and a civilisation which in spite of its glaring defects, all based on the separative and selfish attitudes of the personalities through which the soul has yet to work are a guarantee of the innate divinity of man, with all that may be inherent in, and inferred from that phrase. what has not yet been grasped is that these emerging "godlike" qualities, these beneficent characteristics, and the slowly app

world saviour. at present we apply it predominantly to those souls who emerge upon the teaching ray, the second or christ ray. they- 59- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust enact the drama of salvation. but this is an error, due to the overpowering emotional glamour of the piscean age. this astral influence has its roots in the past atlantean civilisation, which preceded ours. in that age, the astral body was the subject of attention. much that happens today, and which may develop, has its roots in that aspect of energy. seeds sown at that time are now brought to flower. this is very good and necessary, even if distressing in experience. but the world saviours must be recognised as coming forth to serve the race, with sacrifice of some

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

themselves. the material for discipleship with which the masters have to deal and the type of person which has to be developed and led on towards illumination is of a higher quality and grade, if i may employ so inadequate a term. the experiment of changing methods and of implementing the new technique of group work has to be carried out, likewise, in the midst of the stress and strain of western civilisation. this imposes on all chosen to participate in this work an undue effort, but if continuance is found possible and success ensues, it tempers the material to a finer degree of power. as has been said, the jungles of the occident are of a different kind to those within the eastern zone. they call for peace in turmoil; for power in fatigue; for persistence in spite of bad health; for und

that of linking the three points of mental focus the higher mind, the soul and the lower mind so that there may be established a group antahkarana between the kingdom of souls and the world of men. 5. the fifth group will be that of the political organisers and will concern itself with political factors in every nation. they will work in the world of human government, dealing with the problems of civilisation and with the relationships existing between nations. the bringing about of international understanding will be their major objective. this group communicates the "quality of imposition" and an authority that is lacking in the other branches of this divine group activity. this work is largely first ray work. it will embody the method whereby the divine will works out in the consciousne

ressive of or governed by ten laws, embodying the controlling factors in group work. a law is an expression or manifestation of force applied, under the power of thought, by a thinker or group of thinkers. 4. these ten inner groups, embodying ten types of force and working synthetically to express ten laws, are an effort to bring in new and different conditions, and hence produce a new and better civilisation. the aquarian age will see consummation. 5. the outer groups are a tentative and experimental effort to see how far humanity is ready for such an endeavour. iv. these groups are also an experiment which has for its objective the manifestation of certain types of energy which will, when effectively functioning, produce cohesion or at-one-ment upon earth. the present distraught conditio

ecialised experiment be possible. peculiar powers could be studied and focussed, intensified light and power could be so clearly demonstrated that the sons of men would come to recognise the influence and to give proof of the supernormal which is the heritage of future centuries. to this particular branch of hierarchical work, i pledged myself; it would provide the nucleus for the coming types of civilisation and the characteristics and activities which could be unfolded- 43- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust under the incoming new major influences. these have always interested me and i have specialised in them. naturally, i looked around among those whose lives i have been watching sometimes for several incarnations. among these were those of you who are now

ilently. this stage is most important for, according to the healthiness of the seed and its ability to cast strong roots downwards and to penetrate slowly and steadily upwards towards the light, so will be the adequacy of the contribution to the new age which is upon us. i would emphasise that fact to you. the new age is upon us and we are witnessing the birth pangs of the new culture and the new civilisation. that which is old and undesirable must go and of these undesirable things, hatred and the spirit of separateness must be the first to disappear. the main objective of our joint work is still group integration and the setting up of that inter-communication between the group members which will result in the needed interplay and- 58- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

of the sea, racing from port to port under mechanical power and in the space of a few short days; the early slow modes of travel by foot, on horseback or by chariot have given way to the trains, speeding across entire continents at the rate of seventy miles an hour or more. the early and simple civilizations have been succeeded by the intricate and highly organized social, economic and political civilisation of modern times. the culture of the ages, the arts, literature- 3- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust the music and the philosophy of all time is today at the disposal of the average citizen. the above contrasts provide a perspective and a background which will inspire hope for the future and confidence in the ultimate destiny of man. the past is in reality more like the

anding, to approach nearer to god, who could doubt the stupendous results which eventually would be seen? not only would an underlying unity between men of all faiths be attained, not only would brotherhood be recognized as a fact and not only would our oneness of origin, of goal and of life be recognized but that which would be evoked would change all aspects of human living, would condition our civilisation, change our mode of life and make the spiritual world a dominant reality in the human consciousness. god, in the person of christ and his hierarchy would draw nearer to his people; god, through the instrumentality of the buddha, would reveal his eternal light and evoke our intelligent cooperation; god, through the spiritual hierarchy and through that centre where the will of god is kn

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

great points of tension have occurred which have been characterised by a hopeful sense of expectancy. some- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust one is expected and his coming is anticipated. always in the past, it has been the religious teachers of the period who have fostered and proclaimed this expectancy and the time has always been one of chaos and difficulty, of a climaxing point at the close of a civilisation or culture and when the resources of the old religions have seemed inadequate to meet men's difficulties or to solve their problems. the coming of the avatar, the advent of a coming one and, in terms of today, the reappearance of the christ are the keynotes of the prevalent expectancy. when the times are ripe, the invocation of the masses is strident enough and the faith of those who

life of our planet; toward them every eye can look and all men can be affected. therefore, an avatar or a christ comes forth for two reasons: one, the inscrutable and unknown cause prompts him so to do, and the other is the demand or the invocation of humanity itself. an avatar is consequently a spiritual event, coming to us to bring about great changes or major restorations, to inaugurate a new civilisation or to restore the "ancient landmarks" and lead man nearer to the divine. they have been defined as "extraordinary men who from time to time appear to change the face of the world and inaugurate a new era in the destinies of humanity" they come in times of crisis; they frequently create crises in order to bring to an end the old and the undesirable and make way for new and more suitabl

come when evil is rampant. for this reason, if for no other, an avatar may be looked for today. the necessary stage is set for the reappearance of the christ. avatars are of all degrees and kinds; some of them are of great planetary importance because they express whole cycles of future development within themselves and strike the note and give the teaching which will bring in a new age and a new civilisation; they embody great truths towards which the masses of men must work and which still constitute an objective to the greatest minds of the age, even though as yet unrealised. certain avatars also express in themselves the sum total of human achievement and of racial perfection, and thus become the "ideal men" of the ages. others, greater still, are permitted to be the custodians of some

yond our measuring; the establishing of a nucleus of persistent energy, spiritually positive, is the constant task of an avatar; he focusses or anchors a dynamic truth, a potent thoughtform or a vortex of magnetic energy in the world of human living. this focal point acts increasingly as a transmitter of spiritual energy; it enables humanity to express some divine idea and this in time produces a civilisation with its accompanying culture, religions, policies, governments and educational processes. thus is history made. history is after all only the record of humanity's cyclic reaction to some inflowing divine energy, to some inspired leader, or to some avatar. an avatar is at present usually a representative of the second divine aspect, that of love-wisdom, the love of god. he will manife

s full of groups working for human welfare. this effort, in the light of past aeons of human history, is a relatively new thing and for it the christ must prepare and with this trend he will have to work. the "cycle of conferences" which is now swinging into full tide is part of the unique condition with which the christ is faced. before, however, christ could come with his disciples, our present civilisation had to die. during the coming century, we shall begin to learn the meaning of the word "resurrection" and the new age will begin to reveal its deep purpose and intention. the first step will be the emergence of humanity from the death of its civilisation, of its old ideas and modes of living, the relinquishing of its materialistic goals and its damning selfishness, and its moving forw

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ng the present international situation and presenting the complex problems with which the united nations are confronted. in the last analysis, all history is the record of the effects of these energies or radiations (rays, in other words) as they play upon humanity in its many varying stages of evolutionary development. these stages extend all the way from those of primeval humanity to our modern civilisation; all that has happened is the result of these energies, pouring cyclically through nature and through that part of nature which we call the human kingdom. to understand what is today taking place we must recognise that these energies are seven in number. they are called by many names in many different lands, but for our purposes the following seven names will be used: 1. the energy of

of love-wisdom, called frequently the love of god. 3. the energy of active intelligence, called the mind of god. 4. the energy of harmony through conflict, affecting greatly the human family. 5. the energy of concrete knowledge or science, so potent at this time. 6. the energy of devotion or idealism, producing the current ideologies. 7. the energy of ceremonial order, producing the new forms of civilisation- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust these energies are ceaselessly playing on humanity, producing changes, expressing themselves through successive civilisations and cultures, and fashioning the many races and nations. this in no way infringes upon man's freewill; these forces have both their higher and their lower aspects and men respond to them according to their mental and spiritual dev

determine the trend of world affairs. the problem before the hierarchy at this time is so to direct and control these powerful activities that the plan can be rightly materialised and the close of this century and the beginning of the next see the purposes of god for the planet and for humanity assume right direction and proportion. in this way, the new culture for the relatively few and the new civilisation for the many during the coming age will start in such a manner that the peoples of the earth can go forward into an era of peace and true development spiritual and material. i would like to remind you that the fact that you see the world picture as one of outstanding chaos, of striving ideologies and warring forces, of the persecution of minorities, of hatreds which are working out in

es. the lord of shamballa in this time of urgency, from love of the life aspect and from understanding of the plan as well as from love of humanity, is sending forth this dynamic energy. it is form destroying and brings death to those material forms and organised bodies which hinder the free expression of the life of god, for they negate the new culture and render inactive the seeds of the coming civilisation. from this display of energy, unthinking humanity draws back in fear and likes it not. when full of personality hate and self-will, human beings seek often to turn this energy to their own selfish ends. if human beings (even the best of them) were not so undeveloped and so superficial in their judgments and their vision, they would be able to penetrate behind what is going on in the k

cient habits of thought and living. it is what is happening behind the scenes to mankind as a whole which is of moment; it is the unfoldment of the human consciousness which counts with the hierarchy, and that unfolds in response to the presented conditions in any country or countries. let me assure you that under the pressure of modern life, under the strain of the imposed present conditions and civilisation, plus the mental concern, the terror of marching armies, the thunder of the many voices and the stress of the worldwide economic stringency, the human consciousness is rapidly awakening from its long sleep. that great and fundamental reality which you call the "human state of mind" is just beginning to focus itself upon the things which matter and to express itself in a living fashion

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

formed man's way of living, revealed to him his goals, and indicated his true nature. the revelations given throughout the ages and impressed on the minds of those trained to receive them deal with the great universals, are concerned with the whole, and lead to a developed appreciation of the oneness of life and with hylozoistic expression. two paralleling processes have produced humanity and its civilisation: one is the evolutionary process itself whereby the mind of the individual has been gradually unfolded until it becomes the dominant aspect in the personality; and at the same time a graded, wisely imparted series of revelations which have led humanity as a whole nearer to the inevitable apprehension of being; they have led him steadily away from identification with form and into thos

there is a way of liberation and it is the way of love and sacrifice. the lives of these revealers were symbolic representations of that which they taught, and the rest of their teaching but an extension of their central themes. their contribution was an integral part of the general revelation of the ages which has led men from the primitive state of human existence to the complex state of modern civilisation. this general revelation can be called the revelation of the path which leads out of form to the centre of all life; the purity of this revelation has been preserved down the ages by a small handful of disciples, initiates and true esotericists who have always been present upon the earth defending the simplicity of that teaching, seeking for those who could respond to and recognise th

on is our immediate theme. it is of vital importance that those who recognise the open door to the future through which all men must pass should begin to carry forward this work. only thus can humanity be helped to leave behind the errors, the glamours and the failures of the past. it is this technique which brings freedom from glamour and which can transform human living, and so bring in the new civilisation and culture. this dissipation can be carried forward by disciples in all parts of the planet, aided by the world aspirants; it will, however, be primarily the work of those whose ray focus makes astral living the line of least resistance and who have learnt or are learning to dominate it by the power of thought and mental light. these are the sixth ray people in the first instance, ai

n the breath, produces psychic results which indicate to the gullible their deep spirituality. the trouble is that breathing is inevitably related to the om, but the effects are dependent upon motive and inner fixed intention. the oriental, unless he has attained the fourth or fifth initiation, has no true understanding of the occidental or of his mechanism and equipment which, as the result of a civilisation and a mode of living, differs widely from that of the oriental. in the east, the problem of the teacher or guru is to take negatively polarised people and make them positive. in the west, the races are as a whole positive in attitude and need no such training as is rightly given to the oriental. what exactly do i mean when i make this statement? i mean that in the east, the will facto

eed no such training as is rightly given to the oriental. what exactly do i mean when i make this statement? i mean that in the east, the will factor (the quality of the first aspect) is absent. the oriental, particularly the inhabitant of india, lacks will, dynamic incentive and the ability to exert that inner pressure upon himself which will produce definite results. that is why that particular civilisation is so unadaptable to modern civilisation, and that is why the people of india make so little progress along the lines of regulated municipal and national life, and why they are so behind the times as far as modern civilised living is concerned. generalising, the occidental is positive and needs the directive force of the soul and can produce it with very little teaching. in the aryan

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

n be so conditioned that it can become a sensitive receiving apparatus. when, however, soul-consciousness is achieved or developing, then this triple instrument is superseded by the intuitional receptivity of the soul whose inclusiveness is absolute and who is at-one with the soul in all forms. those disciples who are working along this line are the nurturers of the seed of the future intuitional civilisation, which will come to its full glory in the aquarian age. the intuition is the infallibly sensitive agent, latent in every human being; it is based, as you know, upon direct knowledge, unimpeded by any instrument normally functioning in the three worlds. of this intuitional future age, christ is the seed man, for "he knew what was in man" today, a group or a unit of groups can be the nu

ous and to which we give the name of intuitions. the science of impression if studied by the disciples in the world and by the new group of world servers will greatly facilitate the presentation of those ideals which must and will condition the thinking of the new age and will eventually produce the new culture and the new civilised expression which lies ahead of humanity, superseding the present civilisation and providing the next field of expression for mankind. this science is, in fact, the basis of the theory of relationships and will lead to the expansion of the idea of right human relations which has hitherto as a phrase been confined to an ideal desire for correct interplay between man and- 28- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust man, group and group, and na

al work the three levels of consciousness of the spiritual triad. this "focussed area" has been precipitated by the agents of the divine will; they know the ultimate purpose of sanat kumara and hold it steadfastly in view, making it available to those masters of the wisdom who can act as the "impressing agents of sanat kumara's will" these are the manu, the christ, and the mahachohan, the lord of civilisation. it might be said here that the three buddhas of activity are the prime impressing agents and that the three great lords are the "impressed recipients" at an exceedingly high level; this is the atmic level of awareness, which is the area energised by the divine will. when dealing with the fifth point of revelation*(11) i said that it concerned itself with the highest aspect of the wil

ve in a few pages a general idea and the basic concepts which underlie the teaching or should i say, the fact? if they have the time, students would find it of profit to re-read what i said; run their eyes rapidly through the books and papers in search of the word "etheric" they will never regret it. life itself, the training to be given in the future, the conclusions of science and a new mode of civilisation will all increasingly be focussed on this unique substance which is the true form to which all physical bodies in every kingdom in nature conform. note that phraseology. the attitude of occultism is, at this time, relatively negative to the fact and the nature of the etheric body. people are ready to admit its existence, but the dominant factors in their consciousness are the fact of

s of hierarchical work, i.e, a first ray soul will go normally into such an ashram as that of the master m. in the department of the manu; a second ray disciple will pass into a second ray ashram such as mine (d.k) or that of the master k.h. and therefore into the department of the christ; a third ray soul will be absorbed into one of the ashrams (and there are many) functioning under the lord of civilisation, the master r. b. all who come into incarnation upon one of the rays of attribute the fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh rays find their way finally on to one of the three major rays of aspect. the changes of shifts in ray focus are made when the etheric body has in it an adequate measure of the substance of the lowest of the cosmic ethers, the buddhic substance; this is basic for all

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

heights takes place. the attempt today to climb mount everest is amazingly symbolic, and it is being watched with much interest by the hierarchy, for in this effort we see the attempt of humanity to achieve the top of the mountain whose height has hitherto defeated all efforts. but and this is the matter of moment and of interest when humanity emerges into the light and relative glory of the new civilisation, they will at the same time conquer this last remaining summit. that which is of the densest materiality and which is the consummation of earthly grandeur will remain but it will be beneath the feet of humanity. thirdly, capricorn is, as a consequence of all the above, the sign in which is inaugurated a new cycle of effort, whether this effort is in connection with the individual man

ar, for cancer is the sign of birth; it is the door into incarnation and the sign of generation. scorpio is the sign of sex and of regeneration, and birth is ever the intended result of the sex relation. father-spirit and mother-matter when brought together produce the son. the tests and difficulties and pains of this era are symptoms or indications of the "entering into manifestation" of the new civilisation and culture. they portend the birth of the new era for which the entire world waits. this will happen if speaking esoterically the sixth ray energy of mars is transmuted into the sixth ray energy of neptune, for the one is "objective and full of blood" and the other is "subjective and full of life" a great mystery is veiled and hidden in the above relationship, for cancer-neptune is e

out that four of the names whereby the virgin is called are familiar to all of us, and tell us much as a whole concerning the form nature of which the virgin is the symbol. the word virgo itself is a descendant of and a corruption of an ancient atlantean root name which was applied to the mother principle in those far off times. this virgin was the founder of the matriarchate which then dominated civilisation and to which various myths and legends bear evidence and which have come down to us concerning lilith, the last of the virgin goddesses of atlantean times; the same thought is also to be found in the traditionary accounts of the ancient amazons, whose queen hercules defeated, wresting from her what he sought. this is an allegory, teaching the emergence of the spiritual man from the co

of the virgin goddesses of atlantean times; the same thought is also to be found in the traditionary accounts of the ancient amazons, whose queen hercules defeated, wresting from her what he sought. this is an allegory, teaching the emergence of the spiritual man from the control of matter. three of these goddesses are eve, isis, and mary. they are of peculiar and significant importance where our civilisation is concerned for they embody in themselves the symbology of the entire form nature, which, when integrated and functioning as a whole person, we call the personality. this personality is (as far as humanity is concerned) the developed and qualified expression of the third aspect of divinity, that of god the holy spirit, the active intelligent and nurturing principle of the universe. t

ntering into the eighth month of the gestation period; this is almost literally the case where humanity is concerned for counting from virgo to aquarius, the sign into which we are now entering we find that there are just eight signs: virgo, leo, cancer, gemini, taurus, aries, pisces and aquarius, and this is surely the guarantee that the birth of the new age, of the new consciousness and the new civilisation and culture is inevitable and sure. i would like to pause here and make one point somewhat clearer in connection with the passage of human life around the zodiac. this progress or passage falls into three major divisions: 1. the passage or progress of humanity around and around the zodiac from aries to pisces, via- 155- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copy

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

and this knowledge has formed a stabilising point in my life. the second thing which i would like to do is to indicate some of the new trends in the world today which are definitely influencing mankind and raising the human consciousness. i want to point to some of the newer ideas which are coming out into the world of human thought from the inner group of masters and which are ushering in a new civilisation and culture and incidentally from the angle of eternity destroying many old and beloved forms. in my life i have seen, as have all thinking people, the disappearance of much that was worthless in the field of religion, of education and of the social order. and that is very good. looking back, i can imagine nothing more appalling than the perpetuation of the victorian era, for instance

es and in their souls and all the intricacies of related experiences almost staggers me. i want to shake them and say "come outside and find your soul in other people and so discover your own" what is going on in people's minds and hearts and what is happening in the world of men is the fundamental interest. the broad sweeps of human progress from the primeval age to the dawn of the impending new civilisation is of interest and all of spiritual import. the self-disclosures of the mystic of medieval times have their place but it lies in the past; the achievements of modern science (though not man's use of these revelations) are a major modern spiritual factor; the struggle that is going on between political ideologies, between capital and labour and the breakdown of our past educational sys

ey are impossible to help if completely satisfied with their own. to me, the ultimate hell (if there is a hell, which i very much doubt) would be a state of complete satisfaction with one's own viewpoint and therefore such a static condition that all evolution in thought and all progress would be permanently arrested. fortunately, i know that evolution is long and steadily proceeding; history and civilisation prove it. i know, too, that behind all intelligent processes stands a great intelligence and that a static condition is impossible. but in those days of which i write, i was a dyed-in-the-wool fundamentalist. i started off my- 30- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust career completely convinced that certain fundamental, theological doctrines, as expressed by leading

onal processes condition the coming generations; when the churches awaken to the fact of christ not to the fact of theological interpretations and when money and the products of the earth are regarded as goods to be shared. then these critical international problems will assume their rightful place and the world of men will move forward in peace and security towards the new culture and the future civilisation. maybe my prophesies don't interest you. but these matters interest me and all people who love their fellowmen. i have very little recollection of anything particular which happened during these first weeks in meerut but my real experience started in quetta. my work in the quetta soldiers home stands out in my mind as one of the most interesting phases of the work. i like quetta. it s

else. i went from one home to another, attending to the accounts, interviewing the managers, holding endless gospel meetings, talking to the soldiers about their souls or their families, visiting in the military hospitals and dealing with the many problems which naturally arise when hundreds of men are stationed away from home and are faced with the problems of life in a hot climate and an alien civilisation. i became very well known to many regiments. i once totalled up the number of regiments i had worked with in- 44- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust ireland and india and found i had worked with forty. many of them had their own name for me. one famous cavalry regiment called me "granny" another regiment of the guards, for some unknown reason, always addressed me

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ng under the heading of causes producing disease. that the work of the healer may be involved in these cases is quite true, but the work to be done is somewhat different to that accomplished when dealing with those diseases which have their roots in some subtle body or other, or in the results of group disease, etc. the ills growing out of malnutrition and the wrong feeding of our modern life and civilisation will not here be considered. for these no child is individually responsible. i am concerned with the diseases arising in wrong internal conditions. the responsibility of a child for his living conditions is practically nil, unless you admit karma as a predisposing factor, and its power to produce those re-adjustments which emerge out of the past and affect the present. i shall deal wi

rge in our studies is the fact that disease is seldom of individual origin, unless a man misspends his life and definitely misuses his body (through drink or sexual dissipation, and that the bulk of the disease to be found in the world today is almost entirely of group origin, is inherited, is the result of infection, or the result of undernourishment. the last named cause is primarily an evil of civilisation; it is the result of economic maladjustment or the corruption of food. as i earlier pointed out, these latter causes of disease are not primarily the result of inner subtle forces, but are the pouring upwards, into the etheric body, of energies from the physical plane itself and from the outer world of forces. little attention has been paid by occult teachers to these forces which com

operating with the first ray, eventually brings synthesis. there is a close relation between the highest centre- 31- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust (the head centre, and that at the base of the spine. this fourth type of energy thus expresses itself in cooperation with the first type because we are still atlantean in our polarisation, and that civilisation was the fourth in order. it is very largely the work done in our fifth civilisation, our present aryan race, which will, in cooperation with the fifth principle of the mind, bring a shift into a higher level of consciousness. this will produce a harmonising of all the centres through an act of the will, intellectually and intelligently applied, with the objective of producing harmony

solar plexus centre is the most potent, being the clearing house for the personality forces. it is that process of decentralisation and "elevation" of the lower consciousness to the higher which produces the main difficulties to which the disciple is subjected. it is this process also which is going on in the world as a whole today, causing the appalling disruption of human affairs, culture, and civilisation. the entire focus of humanity's consciousness is being changed; the selfish life (characteristic of the man centred in his desires and consequently in the solar plexus- 77- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust centre) is giving place to the decentralised life of the man who is unselfish (centred in the self or soul, aware of his relation

siological and psychological effects. the importance of this glandular system cannot be overestimated. it is a replica in miniature of the septenary constitution of the universe and the medium of expression and the instrument of contact for the seven ray forces, the seven spirits before the throne of god. around this at present unrecognised truth the medicine and the healing methods of the future civilisation will be built. the glands constitute a great relating system in the body; they bring all parts of the physical vehicle into relation with each other; they also relate the man to the etheric body both individual and planetary and likewise to the blood stream, the carrier of the life principle to all parts of the body. there are consequently four major agents of distribution to be found

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

thus the soul of- 19- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust man creates. this creative process can be described, as far as its steps are concerned, as follows: a. the soul creates its physical body, its phenomenal appearance, its outer form. b. the soul creates, in time and space, in line with its desires. thus the secondary world of phenomenal things comes into being and our modern civilisation is the result of this creative activity of the soul's desire nature, limited by form. ponder on this. c. the soul creates through the direct agency of the lower mind and hence the appearance of the world of symbols which fill our united lives with interest, concepts, ideas and beauty, through the written word, the spoken word, and the creative arts. these are the products of the thoug

emotional feeling, and the bodily organism has already made a vital contribution and is doing much to bring about radical changes in our educational systems. much remains to be done. the interpretation of men in terms of energy and the grasping of the seven types of energy which determine a man and his activities, will bring about immediate changes. chapter ii the cultural unfoldment of the race civilisation and culture much emphasis is being laid today upon education coordinating, relational, psychological, vocational and equipping. to this must be added the old method of memory training and the attempt either to infuse religion into the mind of the child or to omit it with decision and with purpose. modern education has been primarily competitive, nationalistic and, therefore, separativ

ay in italy; it culminated in the axis. fortunately, the tide of life in the youth of any nation can be trusted to swing the thought of the race into a better direction than the evocation of past glory, so-called, and the emphasising of the things which should be left behind. i would like here to enlarge somewhat upon the interpretation of the much used words (frequently also misused: culture and civilisation. for it is the production of some form of culture material or spiritual, or material and spiritual which is the objective of all education. education is the major agent in the world. civilisation is the reaction of humanity to the purpose of any particular world period. in each age, some idea must be expressed in the current racial idealism. in atlantean times, the idea that predomina

antly emotional in reactions to beauty, to the terror evoked by divinity and to the emotional characteristics of god, to the sense of light and to wonder. the mysterious, the sense of awe, the following blindly of some recognised "sensitive" of a higher order than the ordinary human being, and the interpretation of god and nature in terms of feeling-perception these laid the basis of that ancient civilisation and have largely coloured our present racial attitudes, at least- 31- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust up until the advent of christ, who wrought great changes in the human consciousness and ushered in a new civilisation. children are still largely atlantean in their consciousness; it is with them a form of recapitulation, analogous to the prenatal stage; the same r

arded as civilised when it is awakened to mental values and at the same time it is demanding material values; and when the mind (the lower mind) in its memory aspect, its discriminating and separative aspects, its analysing functions, and its ability to formulate concrete ideas based on material perception, material desire and material purposes is receiving the training which will make a material civilisation, and has made our material civilisation what it is today. with the emphasis shifting away from feeling-perception to mental attitudes towards life, with the desire to make the material life of the citizen of every nation the dominant factor in the national thought, with the mind unfoldment consecrated to material living, and with science definitely committed to the enunciation only of

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

you, and i stand also by your side. 5. that there is no task which is insuperable, and no way that is too long for you to tread it. you are a soul with all the powers of the soul and as you are linked with the hierarchy you are facing toward success. as i earlier said, i at this time shall not deal with certain points connected with the growth of the human family and its stabilisation into a new civilisation. i shall begin to do so as soon as the war is over. when the needs of humanity are changed, and they will then be radically different to the- 27- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust conditions and demands prior to the war, then i will consider them. with the period of reconstruction, in which the new group of world servers will be active, we shall later d

le divine, work out that will within the square and serve my fellowmen" if you can do this work correctly, you will not only greatly increase your own realisation, service and understanding, but you will definitely be cooperating in the task of externalising the ashram and furthering the work of the hierarchy (from the foundation angle in relation to the new age, and so aid in bringing in the new civilisation, the new world attitudes and the new world religion. part vi the meditation given you in your last instruction had several objectives in view. it was a preliminary meditation to a wide scheme for a particular kind of developing meditation, greatly needed by disciples, prior to unfolding a unique kind of ashramic sensitivity- 98- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lu

tiator. the second purpose of the meditation was to bring to light the fact that the disciple (as an outpost of the ashram as a functioning soul) must be oriented to humanity in a more definite manner; the purpose of such orientation is that the "life of the triangles may penetrate the area of the square and produce the inevitable consequence, the germinating of ideas and the flowering of the new civilisation and culture" so has one of the masters expressed the purpose of certain phases of the ashramic work, particularly that connected with meditation. another master has explained the purpose of the hierarchical intent as the "merging of the higher with the lower triangle and their fusion in the square" the masters view the work of their disciples from this symbolic angle. the disciple who

of energy which is the immediate cause of all events on earth and which indicates the emergence of that which is new and better and progressively right. the events and happenings thus precipitated demonstrate the moving onward into greater light of the human consciousness. these "knowable things" are the sources of all revelation and of all human realisations cultural and leading to what we call civilisation. their "condensation (if i may use such a word) is brought about by the massed invocative appeal of the entire human family at any one period. this appeal has been, on the whole, projected unconsciously, but more and more it will be consciously voiced. results, therefore, can be expected more rapidly and prove more effective. this raincloud is formed through the joint action of the ce

e meditations carries the practising disciple on to greater insight, or should do so, if properly approached and correctly employed. one of the principle tasks of the combined hierarchy is the presentation to humanity of the basic divine ideas; in this manner they mould- 131- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust human ideals and consequently in time create its current civilisation, thus providing a field for its culture. the culture approximates the ideal closer than does its civilisation. disciples must be taught this work of presentation and the relation of time and the event. a right sense of timing is something that every worker for the hierarchy must cultivate. before, however, he can do this, he has to recognise and work with ideas himself, learn the mode

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

intended should condition the new age that is upon us; together and as a group they can establish the ideals and develop the techniques and methods of the new schools of thought which will determine the new culture; together and as a group they can bring these ideas and ideals into the consciousness of the masses, so that schools of thought and world religions can be blended into one, and the new civilisation can emerge. it will be the product of the mental and emotional fusion of the techniques of the piscean age, and it will thus produce an eventual manifestation- 20- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust upon the physical plane of the plan of god for the immediate future. this is the vision which lies behind the experiment being carried on in the new seed group

n three reasons for the fact of their being a step in advance of anything hitherto possible on the physical plane. this may re-establish their importance in your minds and enable you to carry forward your work with fresh ardour. i have stated that these groups constitute an experiment and that they are connected paramountly with the work of the new age as it will express itself through the coming civilisation and the future culture. it might be of value here if i pointed out the distinction which exists between a civilisation and a culture. a civilisation is an expression of a mass level of consciousness as that consciousness works out in physical plane awareness, physical plane adjustments, relationships and methods of living. a culture is essentially an expression of the intellectually a

sed people of the race, of the intelligentsia or of those who constitute the link between the inner world of soul life and the outer world of tangible phenomena. in those words the raison d' tre of the mental plane is concisely stated. its function in this connection will be increasingly understood during the next few decades. the masses are negative to the plane of desire and of feeling, and the civilisation of any age is largely the exteriorisation of that particular level of consciousness. the intelligentsia are positive and their positive mental orientation produces the culture of their time, or their race or their community. we have therefore in the human family: masses. negative. responsive to desire. civilisation intellectuals. positive. responsive to mind. culture in these you have

re who constitute in the aggregate the church of christ or the world religions in the exoteric sense and in any race or time. positive to this group and giving them the keynote of the culture of their particular age on this higher turn of the spiral are the esotericists and aspirants throughout the world. these are responsive to the mind aspect. in this way the spiritual culture and the resultant civilisation comes into being and to it the lower becomes responsive. you have- 22- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust therefore, the masses and the intellectuals together negative in their turn to the positive impression of the deeper civilisation and culture as it is expressed through the religions of the world and the groups of idealistic esoteric seekers after real

ers (who are connected with the hierarchy) to form the new group of world servers. these people belong to neither group and yet they can function more or less in relation to both. this, as you well know, has been done with quite a measure of success and this large group now exists and is magnetic enough to draw forth response from the mass of world aspirants and servers (who represent the current civilisation and current culture) and at the same time to absorb and thus transmit knowledge, wisdom, force and light from the planetary hierarchy. it has now been deemed possible to form groups within the new group of world servers whose members can begin to prepare themselves to express both the phenomenal and the impulsive, the- 23- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trus

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

oach of the disciple in the new age to initiation. the theme of "the way into shamballa" requires reflective study and esoteric understanding. in this concept of the new and future section (if i may so call it) of the way or path with which the modern disciple is faced lies the secret of the coming revelation and of the spiritual dispensation which will emerge as humanity constructs the new world civilisation and begins to formulate the new culture. the burning, purifying, destructive effects of the monadic will upon its distorted reflection, the individual will, deeply deserves consideration. for long, aspirants have noted and have been taught the effect of the will upon the astral, or emotional body. it is one of the primary and most elementary of the initial tensions, and is taught upon

breaking open and releasing men to a life of resurrection. forget not that in the interim between the tomb experience and the appearance in living form to his disciples, the master jesus went down into hell (figuratively speaking, carrying release for those to be found there. there will be an interim between the darkness of the war with the evil history of the past, and the appearance of a living civilisation and culture based on the spiritual values and intelligently developing the divine purpose. the stage is now being set for this. the crucifixion and the tomb experience lead eventually to resurrection and to life. the destruction is appalling, but it is only the destruction of the form side of manifestation in this particular cycle, and (a point which i would beg you not to forget) it

ir vehicles of expression (the response apparatus of the soul in the three worlds) and in this way, under soul guidance, and aided by the hierarchy and its schools of instruction, they arrive at perfection. this entire process is under the control of the christ- 60- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust assisted by the manu and the lord of civilisation. these three great lords thus represent the three divine aspects in the hierarchy; they, with the four lords of karma, form the seven who control the whole process of incarnation. the subject is too vast and intricate to be adequately considered here. the above truth does, however, give us a clue as to why the christ made no specific reference to the work of incarnation in his spoken

s. these latter are responsible for precipitating the ideas deep into the human consciousness. secondly, i write for the generation which will come into active thought expression at the end of this century; they will inaugurate the framework, structure and fabric of the new age which will start with certain premises which today are the dream of the more exalted dreamers and which will develop the civilisation of the aquarian age. this coming age will be as predominantly the age of group interplay, group idealism and group consciousness as the piscean age has been one of personality unfoldment and emphasis, personality focus and personality consciousness. selfishness, as we now understand it, will gradually disappear, for the will of the individual will voluntarily be blended into the group

nfolded by the disciples of the world so that goodwill can be expressed by the rank and file of mankind. the will-to-good of the world- 71- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust knowers is the magnetic seed of the future. the will-to-good is the father aspect, whilst goodwill is the mother aspect, and from the relation of these two the new civilisation, based on sound spiritual (but utterly different) lines, can be founded. i would commend this thought to your consciousness, for it means that two aspects of spiritual work must be nurtured in the immediate future, for on them the more distant hope of happiness and of world peace depends. the new group of world servers must be reached and the will-to-good developed in them, and the ma

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

e, called adonai or lord. in the english old testament the word ihvh is translated lord, and elohim by god: boutell calls jah a contraction of jehovah. the jehovah of the old testament--as a tribal deity of personal characteristics, demonstrating his power and glory to a chosen people; oppressing other nations to do them service, and choosing as his special envoys and representatives men whom our civilisation would have condemned as not high enough for spiritual power, is not represented in the hebrew secret doctrine. the kabalah, indeed, is full of jehovah, ihvh, the divine four-lettered name, the tetragrammaton, but it is as the name of a group of divine conceptions, of emanations from a central spiritual light whose presence alone is postulated; from absolute god there is a series of em

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

tus leaves" of sveta-dwipa, the countries now called greenland, eastern and western siberia, etc, etc. the immense continent, which had once reigned supreme over the indian, atlantic, and pacific oceans, now consisted of huge islands which were gradually disappearing one after the other, until the final convulsion engulfed the last remains of it. easter isle, for instance, belongs to the earliest civilisation of the third[[vol. 2, page] 328 the secret doctrine. race. submerged with the rest, a volcanic and sudden uplifting of the ocean floor, raised the small relic of the archaic ages untouched, with its volcano and statues, during the champlain epoch of northern polar submersion, as a standing witness to the existence of lemuria. it is said that some of the australian tribes are the last

BLUE EQUINOX

ccepted as final. 27. refusal to apply for or accept such decision shall entail expulsion from the order, and the other party is then at liberty to seek his redress in the courts of profane justice. 28. members of the order are to regard those without its pale as possessing no rights of any kind, since they have not accepted the law, and are therefore, as it were, troglodytes, survivals of a past civilisation, and to be treated accordingly. kindness should be shown towards them, as towards any other animal, and every effort should be made to bring them into freedom. the equinox 216 29. any injury done by any person without the order to any person within it may be brought before the grand tribunal, which will, if it deem right and fit, use all its power to redress or avenge. 30. in the case

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

not angels and sons of god. and when our sons, gibborim, shall be slain before our eyes, we shall be bound underneath earth, after which we would burn and perish. demiurge himself, excited at the blood of gibborim upon earth, as is his nature, shouted in frenzy at samyaza "then shall the children of man be servile, and all nations shall pay me divine honours, and bless me, and shall adore me "the civilisation of man shall be destroyed as the product of those secrets which you have given, which was not for man to know. ignorance and fear of god shall again reign on earth" but i, samyaza, defiantly said unto demiurge "tyrant, your bloodlust has blinded you. bind our carnal bodies you may, but the light given by satanael and our gift to man, shall endure. we shall again illuminate the hearts

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

at we believe and feel. i believe that this star system called the pleiades, or at least the more evolved groups from there, are part of a universal operation to set humanity and this world free from the prison we have unknowingly lived within for aeons of what we call time. we are the generation who are going to see this happen. planet earth was hijacked, you could say, and taken over by another civilisation or civilisations, which are highly advanced technologically, but pretty low on love and wisdom. this is, as always, a telling and profoundly imbalanced combination. i call it 'cleverness without wisdom. we live in a free-will universe where, within certain limits, we are allowed to experience all of the emotions, and learn from the consequences of our actions. so taking over a planet

edged yet. everything that exists is the result of 'natural' laws. if it were not, it could not 14..and the truth shall set you free exist. we began to go backwards when the jamming frequency was installed, and the levels of consciousness which contained the knowledge enjoyed before recorded human history were denied to us. the prison door slammed shut and we are now flinging it open again. human civilisation did not begin on planet earth, i am convinced. it came to this planet from other areas of the galaxy. some say the first humans on earth came from the star system called vega, 26 light-years from here, and three times the size of the sun. it is the brightest star in the lyra constellation and the fifth brightest in our sky.14 wherever it was, i feel the human race originally came from

sitive, it cannot affect us directly because our energy fields, the mind-emotions-spirit, will be vibrating within a range much higher than the luciferic band. there is no resonance established. the luciferic 'broadcast' is not received by a consciousness 'tuned' to a different frequency, just as a radio receiver only picks up stations within a defined bandwidth at any given time. i feel that the civilisation we call atlantis was an attempt- by what i call (in the robots' rebellion) the 'volunteers, and bringers of the dawn calls the family of light and the systems busters- to break the vibratory stronghold, the blocking vibration. these volunteers were mostly from the more positive consciousness stream on the fourth dimension. it was an influx of beings into the prison, the box, attemptin

11:1-9 christianity sees those people in a highly negative light when, i believe, it was actually the other way around. they were rebelling against the control. after atlantis, other civilisations began to emerge from the reincarnation of atlantean consciousness. the knowledge they passed on through the generations, and extraterrestrial intervention, was both positive and negative. there was the civilisation called sumer in mesopotamia (now iraq, which developed alongside the birth of the brotherhood 23 the tigris and euphrates rivers. sumer is believed to have originated from around 6000bc, although such figures must be treated as only estimates. this would later become part of the babylonian empire, which greatly influenced the beliefs of judaism and, through that, christianity, as did

called sumer in mesopotamia (now iraq, which developed alongside the birth of the brotherhood 23 the tigris and euphrates rivers. sumer is believed to have originated from around 6000bc, although such figures must be treated as only estimates. this would later become part of the babylonian empire, which greatly influenced the beliefs of judaism and, through that, christianity, as did the egyptian civilisation. you can read the detailed history of all this in the robots' rebellion. a contact who has worked on the 'inside' of government and security agencies in the uk told me a story which relates both to sumer and the themes of an extraterrestrial takeover. he says that in the 1960s the british intelligence agencies produced a secret report detailing claims of extraterrestrial sightings. th

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

ollows a methodical system to render us useless. man, the magical being that he is destined to be, is no longer magical. he's an average piece of meat "there are no more dreams for man but the dreams of an animal who is being raised to become a piece of meat: trite, conventional, imbecilic" castaneda, 1998 the plot any thousands of years ago, way back in "pre-history, there was a highly developed civilisation in the pacific, which has become known as lemuria, or mu. these peoples and others also founded another great culture on a landmass in the atlantic, which we know as atlantis. the knowledge that created these advanced societies, the knowledge that built the fantastic and unexplainable ancient structures like the great pyramid and other amazing sites across the world, came from the sta

years that followed. the universal stories of the great flood are related to this. when atlantis came to an end amid more enormous geological upheavals, the bloodlines and their "gods" began again in the near and middle east from about 4,000bc with an empire based in sumer in what is now iraq, between the rivers euphrates and tigris. sumer, according to official "history, was the start of human "civilisation, but, in fact, it was merely the re-start after the atlantis upheavals. the seeding of extraterrestrial-human bloodlines continued and so did the policy of placing the purest of these hybrids, the reptilian-nordics, into the positions of royal and administrative power over the people in sumer, egypt, babylon, the indus valley, and, as the sumer empire expanded, much further afield. si

advanced to a certain designer history 15 level. only then would they write or symbolise accounts of their history and this would be based on stories passed verbally through the earlier generations. such a point could take hundreds, even thousands, of years after the global geological destruction. so it was after the cataclysms of our ancient past. conventional "history" says that the "cradle" of civilisation was sumer, in the land between the rivers tigris and euphrates in what we now call iraq and once known as mesopotamia("between two rivers. the sumerian period is estimated to have spanned the millennia between 4000 and 2000bc. historians say that other, independent, civilisations of great advancement also suddenly appeared in the same period in egypt and the indus valley in what is no

ssed rapidly from a state of advanced neolithic culture with a complex tribal character to two well-organised monarchies, one comprising the delta area and the other the nile valley proper. at the same time the art of writing appears. monumental architecture and the arts and crafts developed to an astonishing degree, and all the evidence points to the existence of a well-organised, even luxurious civilisation. all this was achieved within a comparatively short period of time, for there appears to be little or no background to these fundamental developments in writing and architecture."13 the question still to be answered is whether the incredible feats of building like the pyramids originate before the great cataclysms, which destroyed the legendary golden age (in other words, maybe upward

yed blonds, peopled the world.15 these lemurian races went east to become the mayans of central america and the other builders of the fantastic structures of the american continent. they went west to people asia, china, india, and elsewhere, and created colonies in what became egypt and sumer. all genetic and cultural roads, he says, lead back to lemuria-mu, the "motherland, and the very advanced civilisation that existed tens of thousands, possibly hundreds of thousands, of years before today's "modern" society. churchward says that lemuria was destroyed around 12,000 years ago. w.t. samsel in his study of these ancient societies, the atlantis connection (starfire publishing, sedona, arizona, 1998, dates the end of lemuria much earlier, but many of their basic themes are similar. samsel's

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

n more recently. the study by the physicistsalso said that mars was devastated by these events involving v enus. they felt marswas thrown out of orbit and followed a highly unstable elliptical orbit which took itbetween the earth and the moon every 56 years.27 the last of these passes appears tohave been about 1,500 bc when the great volcano exploded on the greek island ofsantorini and the minoan civilisation on crete passed into history. in this same periodof 1,600-1,500 bc, ocean levels dropped about 20 per cent, glacial lakes formed incalifornia, and this was most likely the time when the vast lake in the fertile saharawas emptied and the desert we see today began to be formed.28 eventually, marssettled into its present orbit, but by then life on its surface had been obliterated. yetaga

ans and they began the longprocess of returning to their former technological power after the upheavals whichdestroyed the surface of their own planet and devastated this one. my own researchsupports this basic theme, although, like everyone seeking the truth of what happened, ihave many questions. a white race, known as the phoenicians and other names, wascertainly the brains behind the egyptian civilisation, at least from the period around3,000 bc, and the giza plateau, where the great pyramid was built, was formerlyknown as el-kahira, a name which derived from the arabic noun, el-kahir, their namefor. mars.33 ancient texts reveal that the measurement of time was much related tomars, and march 15th, the ides of march (mars, was a key date in their mars-relatedcalendar, as was october 26t

, once the northstar, by which the egyptianpyramids are orientated.14according to the research ofauthor graham hancock, theancient temple complex atangkor wat in cambodia is areplica of the dracoconstellation as it would havebeen in 10,500 bc.15 this is the time when the earth and its people, human andextraterrestrial, would have been recovering from the cataclysm of 11,000 bc andrebuilding their civilisation. the author and researcher, robert bauval, says that thepyramids at giza align with the stars on the belt of orion as they would have been in10,500 bc when orion was at the lowest point in its cycle (the orions are anotherextraterrestrial race operating on this planet, i understand. and hancock and otherresearchers suggest that the lion-bodied sphinx at giza, which is believed to be f

stone at the airportis marked with the classic compass symbol of the freemasons and it stands in part of theterminal called the great hall, another freemasonic term. on a wall is a grotesquemural full of malevolent symbolism, including three caskets with dead females in them:a jewish girl, a native american and a black woman. another girl is holding a mayantablet that tells of the destruction of civilisation. a huge character, described as a greendarth v ader by alex christopher, stands over a destroyed city with a sword in his handand women are walking along a road holding dead babies. all the children of the worldare depicted taking weapons from each country and handing them to a figure of agerman boy with an iron fist and an anvil in his hand. denver is apparently scheduled tobe the he

entitled, death of the dinosaurs.8ibid.9ibid.10john rhodes, the reptoid website, http//www.reptoids.com11dale russell, exponential evolution: implications for intelligent extraterrestrial life (advancedspace research, 1983).12the wodd atlas of mysteries, p 159.13ibid.14herbert s. zim and robert h. baker, stars, a golden guide (golden press, new york, 1985, p58.15graham hancock, quest for the lost civilisation (channel four t elevision, 1998).16professor phillip calahan, ancient mysteries and modern visions (acres, kansas city, usa,1984).17see the john rhodes website, http//www.reptoids.com18john rhodes, writing on his website.19 william bramley, gods of eden (avon books, new york).20nexus magazine, april-may 1994, pp 52-54.21explorations in grand canyon, arizona gazette, april 5th 1909.22j

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

that the methods of psychic development which are effectual and satisfactory for the recluse produce neurotic conditions and breakdowns in the person who pursues them while compelled to endure the strain of modern life. 4. so much the worse for modern life, some may say, and adduce this undeniable fact as an argument for modifying our western ways of living. far be it from me to maintain that our civilisation is perfect, or that wisdom originated and will die with us, but it appears to me that if our karma (or destiny) has caused us to be incarnated in a body of a certain racial type and temperament, it may be concluded that that is [page 10] the discipline and experience which the lords of karma consider we need in this incarnation, and that we shall not advance the cause of our evolution

ives its significance from that into which it issues forth. in the first triangle we find a representation of the creative forces of the substance of the universe; in the second we have a representation of the governing forces of evolving life. in chesed is the wise and kindly king, the father of his people, organising his realm, building up industry, fostering learning, and bringing the gifts of civilisation. in geburah we have a warrior king, leading his people in battle, defend mg his kingdom from the assaults of the enemy, extending his boundaries by conquest, punishing crime, and destroying evil-doers, in tiphareth we have the saviour, sacrificed upon the cross for the salvation of his people, and thereby bringing geburah into equilibrium with gedulah, or chesed. here we find the sphe

imates to the infantile. we observe the enormous relative size of the head as compared with the body-weight in the infant, and that the secondary sexual characteristics are not present. we find the same tendency appearing in a modified form in the civilised adult. the highest type of man is not a hirsute gorilla, nor is the highest type of woman an exaggerated mammal. the tendency of evolution in civilisation is to an approxiniation of type between the sexes so far as the secondary sexual characteristics are concerned. what percentage of city-dwelling males could grow a really patriarchal beard? the primary sexual character, however, must be maintained unimpaired or the race speedily dies out, and we have no reason to believe that this is the mystical qabala page 90 case even among our mos

binah, the third sephirah. wherever there is a state of interacting stresses which have achieved stability, the qabalists refer the condition to binah. for instance, the atom, being for all practical purposes the stable unit of the physical plane, is a manifestation'of the binah type of force. all social organisations on which the dead hand of unprogressiveness weighs heavily, such as the chinese civilisation before the revolution, or our older universities, are said to be under the influence of binah. to binah are attributed the greek god chronos (who is none other than father time) and the roman god saturn. it will be observed the importance attached to time, in other words to age, in these binah institutions; only grey hairs are venerable; ability alone carries little weight. that is to

here is a place where patience becomes weakness and wastes the time of better men, and when mercy becomes folly and exposes the innocent to danger. the policy of non-resistance to evil can only be pursued satisfactorily in a well-policed society; it has never been tried with success under frontier conditions. for nature, red in tooth and claw, wears the colour of geburah; whereas the compensatory civilisation is of chesed, mercy, which modifies the unrestricted force and mutual destructiveness of all that is in the geburah phase of its development. but, equally, we must remember that civilisation rests upon nature as a building rests upon its foundations, wherein is concealed the sanitation so necessary to health. 13. whenever there is anything that has outlived its usefulness, geburah mus

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

ern esoteric tradition does not make vegetarianism any part of its system, but teaches that a man should partake sparingly and temperately of the food of the land in which he finds himself. personally i am inclined to think that occultism and vegetarianism are apt to be an injudicious mixture for a european, the result being a hyper-sensitiveness that makes life very difficult in our hard-driving civilisation. vegetarianism has to be thoroughly understood and exceedingly well done if it is to be successful, and even so, there is a goodly proportion of people who are incapable of digesting vegetable proteins, which are not nearly so easily dealt with as animal substances. nothing but experience and experimentation can show whether a vegetarian diet suits a given person. indigestion is not t

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

e air. another peculiarity of her seances was that any particular phenomenon had to be wished for incessantly. strong desire on the part of the sitters present usually brought about the occurrence. the first scientist who proclaimed the reality of her phenomena was ercole chiaia. an opportunity to invite public attention to palladino was occasioned by cesare lombroso s article on the influence of civilisation upon genius, which concluded: twenty or thirty years are enough to make the whole world admire a discovery which was treated as madness at the moment when it was made. even at the present day academic bodies laugh at hypnotism and homeopathy. who knows whether my friends and i, who laugh at spiritualism, are not in error, just as hypnotised persons are? on august 9, 1888, chiaia addre

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

d the immediate past were corrupt degenerations. man's history was not an evolution from primitive animal origins through ever growing complexity and progress; the past was always better than the present, and progress was revival, rebirth, renaissance of antiquity. the classical humanist recovered the literature and the monuments of classical antiquity with a sense of return to the pure gold of a civilisation better and higher than his own. the religious reformer returned to the study of the scriptures and the early fathers with a sense of recovery of the pure gold of the gospel, buried under later degenerations. these are truisms, and it is also obvious that both these great returning movements were not mistaken as to the date of the earlier, better period to which they turned. the humani

om the charge of magic, as garcia had done long ago when attacking pico. there were thus always strong bodies of theological opinion, both catholic and protestant, against the renaissance magic throughout the period in which it flourished (2) the humanist tradition i must first of all define what i mean by "the humanist tradition. i mean the recovery of the latin texts, of the literature of roman civilisation in the renaissance, and the attitude to life and letters which arose out of that recovery. though it had many antecedents in the middle ages, the chief initiator of this movement, so far as the italian renaissance is concerned, was petrarch. the recovery of the latin texts, the excitement about the new revelation of classical antiquity which they brought, belongs to the fourteenth cen

ciently emphasised that these two renaissance experiences are of an entirely different order, using different sources in a different way, and making their appeal to different sides of the human mind. let us draw up some comparisons. there is, for example, the comparison with which we began the first chapter of this book. the latin humanist's chronology is correct. he knows the correct date of the civilisation to which he 1 martin del rio, disquisitionum magicarum, libri sex, first edition louvain, 1599-1600. see walker, pp. 178-85. 159 against magic (2) the humanist tradition wants to return, the golden age of latin rhetoric as represented by cicero, the proficiency in literary and historical studies which a ciceronian speech represents, its exquisite latin style, the dignified way of life

pondent in padua, as the prince to support in these times. henri iii and his mother were also looking towards navarre, and secret emissaries were being sent down into the south to try to persuade him to ease the situation by becoming a catholic. in later times, when henri was dead and when navarre finally came out victorious after those frightful wars of the league which destroyed the renaissance civilisation of france, it was actually jacques davy du perron, bishop of evreux, and eventually a cardinal, who played the major part in the conversion of navarre and in the negotiations for his reception into the church as henri iv, the most christian king of france.1 this has a bearing on bruno's life and death because it was almost certainly, as corsano has pointed out, because of the universa

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

ow its first malice, resulting in social and psychological uprooting; the destruction of nature had already begun to bear its first poisonous fruits. in brief, it was a time when it seemed appropriate to question the belief in technology and the omnipotence of the celebrated natural sciences. particularly intellectuals, artists and the so-called gbohemians h became advocates of values critical of civilisation in general as can be seen in the literature of naturalism, in expressionist art and in the whole decadent movement, which was quite notorious at the time *reprint from unicorn, issue 1/82, pp. 34-38. 1 2/ practical sigil magic austin osman spare (1886-1956) was a typical child of this era and, after aleister crowley, he was definitely one of the most interesting occultists and practic

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

from a cloudless sky, you do not see a miracle, you see only that your master is possessed of more knowledge of nature's laws, and has more powerful faculties than you yet possess. it is a folly to think that any finality of science has been reached by modern thought; it is equally a folly to think that no knowledge once common to the learned has ever lapsed. many a vanished age, and many a great civilisation has practised in common life deeds to us unknown; and many a sage of ancient india and egypt could beat our modern scientists in super255 normal exhibitions. where is now the tyrian purple? where is now in england the man who can walk the water? or breathe fresh life into one recendy dead? or deliver one obsessed? yet these deeds were not miracles- they were no interposition either of

ighty power, besides the lower- and yet high aspiration of the attainmentofperfecthappiness[an address to members of the isis-urania temple of the golden dawn in the outer. preserved among the papers of the revd. w. a. ayton.]8.chess shatranjiandchaturangabyn[on] o[mnis] m[oriar]thepresent european game of chess has been gradually developed from the more primitive form in which it reached western civilisation.itcame to us from the arabs, or saracenic races who overran spain in the 8th century.thearab races had a knowledge of the game for many centuries, and they are believed to have received it from the persians and from ancient egypt.thegame, however, in its essentials is found to exist in the descriptions of the oldest poets of india. in its oldest form traceable in literature its name i

s which the soul must endure in the human body.thegreater mysteries or epopteia showed the gods themselves invested with a resplendent light, and taught the felicity experienced by the perfected soul when released from the baser cares of material worldly existence in a future state, and that even in this life the soul may obtain ravishing glimpses of transporting visions of divinity' egyptthatthe civilisation of ancient egypt and the building of many still existing temples and tombs long preceded the period of greek predominance is now undoubted by any students of antiquity, and so we may conclude that the kingly-priesthood of ancient egypt designed and conducted grand religious cerem255 onials such as the mysteries at a date long before those of greece. it is indeed commonly asserted that

g aside the mere formalism of worship. this new revelation quickly spread over the races of eastern and southern europe where the hold on the faiths in the gods of egypt and in those of the greek pantheon of olympus were being shattered and their temples neglected as effete and outworn. another era arrived, and the men of northern europe came down nation after nation and destroyed the greco-roman civilisation, but they adopted the christian faith; dark ages, centuries of obscurity of intellectual life followed; the new church also drifted into a formalism like that of judaism and lost much of its power to infuse personal enthusiasm for goodness and spiritual progress. the reformation passed over europe, this was an open profession of a revived spiritual life, and there is some reason to be

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

wisted by scribes and politicians? we know that josephus writing in 70 ce states "the ten tribes did not return to palestine only two tribes service the romans after palestine became a roman province. according to second esdras (a book within the new testament apocrypha) the ten tribes moved a thousand miles west to southeast russia to become the people history knows as the scythians. in race and civilisation roger pearsons writes" nordic scythians overran palestine in the seventh century bc and the history of the sacae or scythians with their many tribes and branches is well worth following. they originated in south-east europe and moved through asia as far as turkestan and afghanistan, even into india to the indus. many early writers (such as polemon of ilium, galienos, clement of alexan

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

ider physical matter as your point of reference. if you take into account violence, standards of living, conditions of the earth and so forth mankind s effect has certainly been one of destruction, not evolution. genes and memes can also come into this argument. our genes program us to reproduce and this has a direct relation to jealousy, violence, territorialism and arguably most of the ills our civilisation experiences. even the battle between the sexes has a genetic basis, and there is a value (to nature at least) keeping men at war, when only the best survive and hence only the best stock reproduces. accordingly, good genes continue and nature is pleased. now i realise there is a lot of debate about nature versus nurture, however, the fact is that humanity is manipulated by its genetic

sform. the old mind with its associated complexes, reactions and emotions must be dealt with- a new mind, and a new man is needed. we must realise that when we enter the path of transfiguration the mind does not change immediately and there is no flash of illumination and all is well. the unconscious is still full of engrams and the emotions are still tainted. if you took a group of people out of civilisation and put them in a desert, asking them to build a new society, after years of work you would find, to your horror, another form of the old civilisation, with all the same evils and all the same problems. the form may change but things stay the same. the task of the gnostic is to transform the psyche. within the institute for gnostic studies we have been working on techniques to achieve

s and is the time which focuses on reconciliation of man with the light worlds. however, just as powerful as the formula of light, is the misuse of the aeonic force by the archons to create an unbalanced current. for example, in this same period, the apostate christian churches (under the direction of emperor constantine) re-edited the bible and created a political force which has decayed western civilisation ever since. we can correlate the astrological ages with events within history quite easily. we can link the age of aries with the early sacrificial religions, the age of pisces with that of the revelation of jesus (the imagery of the fish is certainly suggestive) and we can then see the incoming current as that of maat or aquarius. it is interesting to backdate the the aging of the sp

n empire which had satellites around the world. it formed the nucleus in which much of the esoteric tradition developed. while much of the form of modern kabbalah originated in medieval mysticism, alchemy and hermeticism, we can clearly see that the basic mythology and forms was egyptian in origin. the recorded history of egypt covers an immense period of time. even the earliest forms of egyptian civilisation- which concentrated on the stellar worship of the star goddess had a highly evolved structure and form. by the first dynasty a wide range of esoteric and religious cults could be found, and a complex system of burial was evolved to guide the deceased into the treasury of light, bypassing the fallen gnostic theurgy page 191 worlds. these ceremonies later evolved to include complex mumm

c tradition that the ten lost tribes migrated to become the anglo-saxon celts. josephus writing in 70 ce states "the ten tribes did not return to palestine, only two tribes serve the romans after palestine became a roman province. the two tribes who returned to gnostic theurgy page 193 palestine became the forerunners of the essenes, while the ten lost tribes formed what we consider to be western civilisation. according to second esdras, we find the ten lost tribes moving a thousand miles west to southeast russia to become the people known as the scythians. those are the ten tribes, which were carried out of their own land in the time of osea the king, whom salmanasar, the king of assyria led away captive, and he carried them over the waters and so they came into another land. but they too

HEKAS

ideas regarding the origin of practices and the evolution of symbols. this will only reach back into the time when names were first given and thus to the edge of mythic time, beyond this our practices alone may reveal that which is veiled to the intellectual acuity of academia..for between the histories that we may trace there is a hidden story uncharted by mere books of paper and the memories of civilisation; this secret history is that of the wandering few who exchanged knowledge at the isolate cross-roads where-ever their peregrination of chance might cross paths with another "return to the circle for there the ghosts of old still tread their path and it is in your own breath that they find voice today" therefore, to begin once more with the 'circle- we may find that there are spells of

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

phalopod head was bent forward, so that the ends of the facial feelers brushed the backs of huge fore paws which clasped the croucher's elevated knees. the aspect of the whole was abnormally life-like, and the more subtly fearful because its source was so totally unknown. its vast, awesome, and incalculable age was unmistakable; yet not one link did it shew with any known type of art belonging to civilisation's youth- or indeed to any other time. totally separate and apart, its very material was a mystery; for the soapy, greenish-black stone with its golden or iridescent flecks and striations resembled nothing familiar to geology or mineralogy. the characters along the base were equally baffling; and no member present, despite a representation of half the world's expert learning in this fi

equent natural outbursts to some peculiarity of the year; but in time he perceived that the locality was especially liable to such phenomena. at length, having found these storms injurious to his head, he fitted up a cellar into which he could retreat from their wildest pandemonium. of gerrit martense's descendants less is known than of himself; since they were all reared in hatred of the english civilisation, and trained to shun such of the colonists as accepted it. their life was exceedingly secluded, and people declared that their isolation had made them heavy of speech and comprehension. in appearance all were marked by a peculiar inherited dissimilarity of eyes; one generally being blue and the other brown. their social contacts grew fewer and fewer, till at last they took to intermar

y mine. instead of triumph i have found terror, and my talk with you will not be a boast of victory but a plea for help and advice in saving both myself and the world from a horror beyond all human conception or calculation. you recall what those fenner letters said of the old raiding party at pawtuxet. that must all be done again, and quickly. upon us depends more than can be put into words- all civilisation, all natural law, perhaps even the fate of the solar system and the universe. i have brought to light a monstrous abnormality, but i did it for the sake of knowledge. now for the sake of all life and nature you must help me thrust it back into the dark again. i have left that pawtuxet place forever, and we must extirpate everything existing there, alive or dead. i shall not go there a

ards, then the salts of what? god! could it be possible that here lay the mortal relics of half the titan thinkers of all the ages; snatched by supreme ghouls from crypts where the world thought them safe, and subject to the beck and call of madmen who sought to drain their knowledge for some still wilder end whose ultimate effect would concern, as poor charles had hinted in his frantic note "all civilisation, all natural law, perhaps even the fate of the solar system and the universe? and marinus bicknell willett had sifted their dust through his hands! then he noticed a small door at the further end of the room, and calmed himself enough to approach it and examine the crude sign chiselled above. it was only a symbol, but it filled him with vague spiritual dread; for a morbid, dreaming fr

aspects, and i marvelled at the dream-fancy which could invent such surprising addenda to history and science. i shivered at the mysteries the past may conceal, and trembled at the menaces the future may bring forth. what was hinted in the speech of post-human entities of the fate of mankind produced such an effect on me that i will not set it down here. after man there would be the mighty beetle civilisation, the bodies of whose members the cream of the great race would seize when the monstrous doom overtook the elder world. later, as the earth's span closed, the transferred minds would again migrate through time and space- to another stopping-place in the bodies of the bulbous vegetable entities of mercury. but there would be races after them, clinging pathetically to the cold planet and

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

ship of west more and more irritating; but when he had gone to ottawa and through a colleague s influence secured a medical commission as major, i could not resist the imperious persuasion of one determined that i should accompany him in my usual capacity. when i say that dr. west was avid to serve in battle, i do not mean to imply that he was either naturally warlike or anxious for the safety of civilisation. always an ice-cold intellectual machine; slight, blond, blue-eyed, and spectacled; i think he secretly sneered at my occasional martial enthusiasms and censures of supine neutrality. there was, however, something he wanted in embattled flanders; and in order to secure it had had to assume a military exterior. what he wanted was not a thing which many persons want, but something conne

HP LOVECRAFT NYARLATHOTEP

hat of gods or forces which were unknown. and it was then that nyarlathotep came out of egypt. who he was, none could tell, but he was of the old native blood and looked like a pharaoh. the fellahin knelt when they saw him, yet could not say why. he said he had risen up out of the blackness of twenty-seven centuries, and that he had heard messages from places not on this planet. into the lands of civilisation came nyarlathotep, swarthy, slender, and sinister, always buying strange instruments of glass and metal and combining them into instruments yet stranger. he spoke much of the sciences of electricity and psychology and gave exhibitions of power which sent his spectators away speechless, yet which swelled his fame to exceeding magnitude. men advised one another to see nyarlathotep, and

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

equent natural outbursts to some peculiarity of the year; but in time he perceived that the locality was especially liable to such phenomena. at length, having found these storms injurious to his head, he fitted up a cellar into which he could retreat from their wildest pandemonium. of gerrit martense's descendants less is known than of himself; since they were all reared in hatred of the english civilisation, and trained to shun such of the colonists as accepted it. their life was exceedingly secluded, and people declared that their isolation had made them heavy of speech and comprehension. in appearance all were marked by a peculiar inherited dissimilarity of eyes; one generally being blue and the other brown. their social contacts grew fewer and fewer, till at last they took to intermar

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

or that in many respects, in its ecclesiastical organisation, its literature, and so on, it has developed along semi-independent lines. and so, on account of this remoteness. it would seem to have been prevented from acquiring and assimilating the varying and complex features which went to make up the witchcraft conception. or, to put it in other words, medi val witchcraft was a byproduct of the civilisation of the roman empire. ireland's civilisation developed along other and more barbaric lines, and so had no opportunity of assimilating the particular phases of that belief which obtained elsewhere in europe. consequently, when the anglo-normans came over, they found that the native celts had no predisposition towards accepting the view of the witch as an emissary of satan and p. 8 an en

roduced some subjects which bear indirectly on the question. from the all too few examples to be obtained we have noted its gradual rise to the zenith (which is represented by the period 1661-1690, and from thence its downward progress to the p. 250 strange beliefs of the day, which in some respects are the degenerate descendants of the witch craft-conception, in others represent ideas older than civilisation. we may pay the tribute of a tearful smile to the ashes of witchcraft, and express our opinion of the present-day beliefs of the simple country-folk by a pitying smile, feeling an the time how much more enlightened we are than those who believed, or still believe, in such absurdities! but the mind of man is built in water-tight compartments. what better embodies the spirit of the youn

ISIS UNVEILED

he epulchial diambers in the north pj^amid of dahahor. but tfaou^ hit men were out of employment and half-starved, the sheik proudly refused to "sell the setrrt of the dead" promising to show it gratii, when lie (inu uiifuid a>m4 for it. is it thui impotsible that in some other regions of the earth are guarded tl^ remains of that dorious literature of the past, which was the fruit of its majestic civilisation? what m there so surprising in ihe idea? who knows but that as the christian cburcb has uiicodtciously begotten free thought bv reaction against her own cruelty, rapadty, and dogmatism, the public mind may be ^ad to follow the lead of the orientalitt, away from jerusalem and towards ellora; and that then much more will be discovcaed that is dow hidden? 40. chip4 from a german fporktiu

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

edge of them in stages, as his powers augmented and his eyes saw, until, towards the last grades (as he himself grew capable and illuminate, the door was closed upon all afterpressing and unrecognised inquirers, and the admitted one was himself lost sight of. chinese pagodas. 89 there was a great wave to the westward of all knowledge, all cultivation of the arts, all tradition, all intellect, all civilisation, all religious belief. the world was peopled westwards. there seems some secret, divine impress upon the world s destinies and, indeed, ingrained in cosmical matter in these matters. all faiths seem to have diverged out, the narrower or the wider, as rays from the great central sun of this tradition of the fire-original. it would seem that noah, who is suspected to be the fo, foh, or

s. of druidism must be searched for in the talmudical writings; but another, in return, asserts that the druids were older than the jews. whence and when the british druids transplanted themselves to this lone world amid the ocean, no historian can write. we can judge of the druids simply by the sublime monuments which are left of them, surviving, in their majestic loneliness, through the ages of civilisation. unhewn masses or heaps of stones tell alone their story; such are their cairns, and cromlechs, and corneddes, and that wild architecture, whose stones hang on one another, still frowning on the plains of salisbury. among the most remarkable ancient remains in wales (both north and south) are the druidical stones: poised in the most extraordinary manner, a real engineering problem, th

erality of mankind to believe and report, with the greatest vehemence and assurance, all religious miracles? common sense not all sense. 127 now, this is only very poor; and, besides, it is all assumption of truths where they are not. hume speaks of supernatural and miraculous relations as having been received from ignorant and barbarous ancestors. but what is ignorance and barbarism? and what is civilisation? he says that they have been transmitted with that inviolable sanction and authority which always attend received opinions. but supernatural and miraculous relations have never been received opinions. they have always been contested, and have made their way against the common sense of mankind, because the common sense of mankind is common sense, and nothing more; and, in reality, comm

LIBER 141

e v "it is the hour when the veil of the temple was rent in twain, when darkness began to overspread the earth, when the altar was thrown down, the star called wormwood fell upon the earth, when the blazing star was eclipsed, the sacred tau was defiled with blood and water, despair the tribulation visited us, and the word was lost" now therefore that the floods menace the earth, and the winter of civilisation is upon us, it is fitting that an ark of the sanctuary be builded wherein the sacred phallus may be hidden, a field sown wherein the germ of life may be preserved; so that although the tradition be destroyed in the destruction of the brains that bear it, it shall be possible for those that may be worthy coming after us to recover the lost word. i of ararat the supreme secret of the o

LIBER ALEPH

o that i say not save with diffidence that his word allh may mean this or that. but i am bold concerning his doctrine of the unity of god, for god is man, and he said therefore: man is one. and his will was to unite all men in one reasonable faith: to make possible international co-operation in science. yet, because he arose in the time of the greatest possible corruption and darkness, when every civilisation and every religion had fallen into ruin, by the malice of the great sorcerer of nazareth, as some say, he is still hidden in the dust of the simoom, and we may not perceive him in his true self of glory. nevertheless, behold, o my son, this mystery. his true word was la allh, that is to say (there is) no god, and la al is that mystery of mysteries which thine own eye pierced in thine

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

hunga, and everest. 341. chogo.54.the giant. this is the native name of .k2; or mount godwin-austen, as col. godwin-austen would call it. it is the second highest known mountain in the world, as devadhunga is the first. 356. the history of the west.55. de acosta (jos) natural and moral history of the indies. alison, sir a. history of scotland. benzoni. history of the new world. buckle. history of civilisation. burton, j. h. history of scotland. carlyle. history of frederick the great. carlyle. oliver cromwell. carlyle. past and present. cheruel, a. dictionnaire historique de la france. christian, p. histoire de al magie notes 57 clarendon, ld. history of the great rebellion. de comines, p. chronicle. edwards, bryan history of the british colonies in the w. indies. elton, c. origins of engl

omines, p. chronicle. edwards, bryan history of the british colonies in the w. indies. elton, c. origins of english history. erdmann. history of philosophy, vol. ii. froude. history of england. fyffe, c. a. history of modern europe. gardiner, s. r. history of the civil war in england. gibbon. decline and fall of the roman empire. green, j.r. a history of the english people. guizot. histoire de la civilisation. hallam, h. state of europe in the middle ages. hugo, v. napol on le petit. innes, prof. c. scotland in the middle ages. kingscote. history of the war in the crimea. levi, e. historie de la magie. macaulay, ld. history of england. mccarthy, j. a history of our own times. maistre, jos .uvres. michelet. histoire de la templiers. migne, abb .uvres. montalembert. the monks of the west. mo

poets of mr. crowley.s school have, among all their merits, some genuine intellectual dangers from this tendency to import religions, this free trade in gods. that all creeds are significant and all gods divine we willingly agree. but this is rather a reason for being content with our own than for attempting to steal other people.s. that affecta-tion in many modern mystics of adopting an oriental civilisation and mode of thought must cause much harmless merriment among the actual orientals. the notion that a turban and a few vows will make an englishman a hindu is quite on a par with the idea that a black hat and an oxford degree will make a hindu an englishman. we wonder whether our buddhistic philosophers have ever read a florid letter in baboo english. we suspect that the said type of d

proof would still be lacking. they might not be the real men. the indian native would take intense delight in bringing round the village idiot to be inspected in the character of a holy man by the .doctor sahib. the anglo-indian is a fool; a minimum medical education is in most cases insufficient to abate the symptoms to nil, though perhaps it must always diminish them. the hindu is the sphinx of civilisation; nearly all that has been written on him is worthless; those who know him best know this fact best..a. c. science and buddhism 107 survives death, what does it matter to us? why are we to be so altruistic as to avoid the reincarnation of a being in all points different from ourselves? as the small boy said .what has posterity done for me. but somethin does persist; something changing

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ir tribe deals with the 'land of milk and honey, the promised land, the wish phantasm of the sensual "observe that this is merely a matter of point of view. cap. v, vv. 59-62: what is to the smug jew, with his oedipus complex, the extreme abomination, is to us a 'land beyond honey and spice and all perfection, though we call it 'naught. we consider them 'weary ones' and their ideal of comfort and civilisation as 'old grey land. de gustibus non est disputandum. but there is a criterion in this case by which we can determine whether we or they have chosen the better part. for it is evident that no condition of existence can be really satisfactory if its joy is liable to be disturbed. the question is whether its nature is harmonious with that of the universe. for stability depends thereon. we

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ook but on its fleshy ties, its enjoyments of a moment, its turbulent fever and its dull reaction, how strange it seems that this passion should be the supreme mover of the world; that it is this which has dictated the greatest sacrifices, and influenced all societies and all times; that to this the loftiest and loveliest genius has ever consecrated its devotion; that, but for love, there were no civilisation, no music, no poetry, no beauty, no life beyond the brute's. but examine it in its heavenlier shape, in its utter abnegation of self; in its intimate connection with all that is most delicate and subtle in the spirit, its power above all that is sordid in existence; its mastery over the idols of the baser worship; its ability to create a palace of the cottage, an oasis in the desert

god) command him to lay aside these sublime studies 'le solite arte e l' uso mio? no! but to cherish and direct them to worthy ends. and in this grand conception of the poet lies the secret of the true theurgia, which startles your ignorance in a more learned day with puerile apprehensions, and the nightmares of a sick man's dreams" again zanoni paused, and again resumed "in ages far remote, of a civilisation far different from that which now merges the individual in the state, there existed men of ardent minds, and an intense desire of knowledge. in the mighty and solemn kingdoms in which they dwelt, there were no turbulent and earthly channels to work off the fever of their minds. set in the antique mould of casts through which no intellect could pierce, no valour could force its way, th

cell the mystic mejnour, living on, living ever while the world lasts, indifferent whether his knowledge produces weal or woe; a mechanical agent of a more tender and a wiser will, that guides every spring to its inscrutable designs. living on, living ever, as science that cares alone for knowledge, and halts not to consider how knowledge advances happiness; how human improvement, rushing through civilisation, crushes in its march all who cannot grapple to its wheels("you colonise the lands of the savage with the anglo-saxon, you civilise that portion of the earth; but is the savage civilised? he is exterminated! you accumulate machinery, you increase the total of wealth; but what becomes of the labour you displace? one generation is sacrificed to the next. you diffuse knowledge, and the w

ivilise that portion of the earth; but is the savage civilised? he is exterminated! you accumulate machinery, you increase the total of wealth; but what becomes of the labour you displace? one generation is sacrificed to the next. you diffuse knowledge, and the world seems to grow brighter; but discontent at poverty replaces ignorance, happy with its crust. every improvement, every advancement in civilisation, injures some, to benefit others, and either cherishes the want of to-day, or prepares the revolution of to-morrow" stephen montague; ever, with its cabala and its number, lives on to change, in its bloodless movements, the face of the habitable world! and "oh, farewell to life" murmured the glorious dreamer "sweet, o life! hast thou been to me. how fathomless thy joys, how rapturousl

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ey express areadverse. anonymous letters, of which i received a number, reflect no credit on their writers.the god of the witches1introductionmuch has been written of late years on the changes, evolution, and continuity of material culture from thepalaeolithic period down to the roman era when written accounts of western europe began. the movementsof peoples, the increase of trade, the advance of civilisation, have all been traced with considerable precision.the late palaeolithic period of europe has been linked with the capsian, which is of african origin, and thegulf between the palaeolithic and neolithic civilisations is being rapidly bridged. the material side of life hasreceived most attention, for the concrete remains of early man are very numerous. the pictorial and plasticarts of t

uch later stage.of the religion of the neolithic period nothing is known in western europe except the burial rites. the godshave left no recognisable trace, though certain female figures may possibly represent goddesses. but whenthe bronze-age arose the horned god is found through all europe from east to west. the fierce tribes whobrought in the iron-age destroyed the greater part of the previous civilisation, and possibly the previousinhabitants also, except those descendants of the neolithic and bronze-age folk still remaining on the moorsand downs, where agriculture was unsuitable at the time and where the valley people would be afraid toventure. powerless though the moormen were against the new weapons they seem to have struck terror intothe invaders. if there was war between the two r

ven more fanatical islam, was to the pagan population; but with thisdifference, that in england political conditions brought in the higher classes as well. it was then that thedividing line between christianity and heathenism became more marked, for the old religion was graduallyrelegated to the lowest classes of the community and to those who lived in remote parts at a distance fromany centre of civilisation.the records of the middle ages show the ancient god was known in many parts of the country, but to thechristian recorder he was the enemy of the new religion and was therefore equated with the principle ofevil, in other words the devil. this conception, that a god other than that of the recorded must be evil, is not the god of the witchesintroduction4confined to christianity, or to th

iries on hills. the inhabitants are smaller thanthe man who is speaking to them, but they are not dwarfs or midgets. this then is clear evidence of the beliefin elves and fairies at the date of the picture, i.e. 1555, and is proof not only of the human nature of the fairiesand of their close resemblance to the neolithic people but also of the survival of the neolithic andbronze-age folk and their civilisation as late as the sixteenth century.the fairies, then, were the descendants of the early people who inhabited northern europe; they were pastoralbut not nomad, they lived in the unforested parts of the country where there was good pasturage for theircattle, and they used stone in the neolithic period and metal in the bronze-age for their tools and weapons.later on, when the fierce tribes

inhabited northern europe; they were pastoralbut not nomad, they lived in the unforested parts of the country where there was good pasturage for theircattle, and they used stone in the neolithic period and metal in the bronze-age for their tools and weapons.later on, when the fierce tribes of the iron-age, the kelts, poured into western europe and to a great extentexterminated the people and the civilisation of the bronze-age, those folk who live in the wild parts escapedthe general massacre and learned that their best defence was to strike terror into the hearts of their savageneighbours. to them the new metal was part of the equipment of their formidable enemies and they held it in the god of the witcheschapter ii. the worshippers18horror, but they still worked so well in bronze that th

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

ened back to a time before the moon was worshipped, to the "shadow out of time; and in this, whether he realised it as such or not, he had heard the "call of cthulhu. sumeria that a reclusive author of short stories who lived in a quiet neighbourhood in new england, and the manic, infamous master magician who called the world his home, should have somehow met in the sandy wastes of some forgotten civilisation seems incredible. that they should both have become prophets and forerunners of a new aeon of man's history is equally, if not more, unbelievable. yet, with h.p. lovecraft and aleister crowley, the unbelievable was a commonplace of life. these two men, both acclaimed as geniuses by their followers and admirers, and who never actually met, stretched their legs across the world, and in

ally, if not more, unbelievable. yet, with h.p. lovecraft and aleister crowley, the unbelievable was a commonplace of life. these two men, both acclaimed as geniuses by their followers and admirers, and who never actually met, stretched their legs across the world, and in the seven league boots of the mind they did meet, and on common soil. sumeria. sumeria is the name given to a once flourishing civilisation that existed in what is now known as iraq, in the area called by the greeks "mesopotamia" and by the arabs as, simply "the island" for it existed between two rivers, the tigris and the euphrates, which run down from the mountains to the persian gulf. this is the site of the fabled city of babylon, as well as of ur of the chaldees and kish, with nineveh far to the north. each of the se

riously as they appeared, after the assyrian invasions which decimated their culture, yet providing the assyrians with much of their mythology and religion; so much so that sumerian became the official language of the state church, much as latin is today of the roman catholic church. they had a list of their kings before the flood, which even they carefully chronicled, as did many another ancient civilisation around the world. it is believed that they had a sophisticated system of astronomy (and astrology) as well as an equally religious rituale. magick, as well in history, begins at sumer for the western world, for it his here, in the sand-buried cuneiform tablets that recorded an age, that the first creation epic is found, the first exorcism, the first ritual invocations of planetary dei

n deities, had both male and female manifestations, showing that the sumerians definitely recognised a yin-yang composition if the universe (the "male moon" idea is, the editor is given to understand, common to so-called aryan mythologies. there is also evidence to show that every god and goddess also had both a good and an evil nature, and evil gods were banished in the exorcism formulae of that civilisation as well as the lesser forms of demon. the horned moon as mentioned, the god of the moon was called nanna by the sumerians. by the later sumerians and assyrians, he was called sin. in both cases, he was the father of the gods (of the planetary realm, the zonei, and was depicted as wearing horns, a symbol familiar to the witches as representative of their god. the horn shaped crown is i

york, 1948 budge, e.a. amulets and talismans new york, 1970 book four texas, 1972 the book of thoth new york, 1969 liber al vel legis new york, 1977 crowley, a. magick new york cumont, f. oriental religions in roman paganism new york, 1956 dornseiff. das alphabet in mystik and magie stoicheia 7, leipzig, 1925 drower, e.s. the book of the zodiac london,1949 fairservis, w.a. the origins of oriental civilisation new york, 1959 fossey, c. la magie assyrienne paris, 1902 de la fuye, a "le pentagramme pythagoricien, sa diffusion, son emploi dans la syllabaire cuneiforme" babyloniaca paris, 1934 genouillac "les dieux de l'elam" recueil de travaux relatifs a la philologie et a l'archaeologie egyptiennes et assyriennes. paris, 1904 (ed. maspero) grant, k. aleister crowley and the hidden god new yor

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

e at the airport is marked with the classic compass symbol of the freemasons and it stands in part of the terminal called the great hall, another freemasonic term. on a wall is a grotesque mural full of malevolent symbolism, including three caskets with dead females in them: a jewish girl, a native american and a black woman; another girl is holding a mayan tablet that tells of the destruction of civilisation. a huge character, described as a 'green darth vader' by alex christopher, stands over a destroyed city with a sword in his hand and women are walking along a road holding dead babies. all the children of the world are depicted taking weapons from each country and handing them to a figure of a german boy with an iron fist and an anvil in his hand. denver is apparently scheduled to be

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

ut of books. in his easy pleasant style he gives a sketch of similar practices in ancient greece and rome, and his wide personal experiences in the far east enable him to show that there are many peoples, whether in the far east or in great britain, who still perform acts of worship to the almighty giver of life according to ancient ritual. though the ritual of europe is now consonant with modern civilisation, the feeling which underlies both the primitive and the civilised is the same: gratitude to the creator and hope for the constance of his goodness. personal worship may take any form, but a group of persons worshipping together always devise some form of ritual, especially when the worship takes the form of a dance. the ritual dance, whether pet formed as an act of worship or as the e

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

he invisible energies of electricity to be our familiar spirit serving us to do our will, whether it be to outsoar the condor, or to dive deeper into the demon world of disease than any of our dreamers dared to dream. since with four bits of common glass mankind has learnt to know so much, achieved so much, who dare deny that the book of thoth, the quintessentialized wisdom of our ancestors whose civilizations, perished though they be, have left monuments which dwarf ours until we wonder whether we are degenerate from them, or evolved from simians, who dare deny that such a book may be possessed of unimaginable powers? it is not so long since the methods of modern science were scoffed at by the whole cultured world. in the sacred halls themselves the roofs rang loud with the scornful laugh

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

one was uttered after the other. but some i could not read, because the characters were strange. these: fu-hsi. after a great space (with few names and those illegible) lao-tze, gautama, zerdusht, pythagoras, dionysus, osiris. these were sent forth at the same time- and dionysus under the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 17 several diverse forms- to enlighten six great civilizations, about to be drawn together by the opening up of communications over the planet by the expansion of the roman power. after these there stood almost alone the name: apollon. but above that extract, the whole width of the chart, the word i a o. then came a blackness over the whole map, for at one time the brotherhood had been nigh utterly destroyed by a great sorcery of the black lodge

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

heir natures, we acclaim therefore our helpers, dionysus, aphrodite, apollo, wine, woman, and song. intoxication, that is, ecstasy, is the key to reality. it is explained in "energized enthusiasm "the equinox" i(9) that there are three gods whose function is to bring the soul to the realization of its own glory: dionysus, aphrodite, apollo; wine, woman, and song. the ancients, both in the highest civilizations, as in greece and egypt, and in the most primitive savagery, as among the buriats and the papuans, were well aware of this, and made their religious ceremonies 'orgia "works. puritan foulness, failing to understand what was happening, degraded the word 'orgies' to mean debauches. it is the old story of the fox who lost his tail. if you cannot do anything, call it impossible; or, if t

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

n the east, where the spiritual realities have been more uniformly held, mental power has been used in concentration and meditation and in deep philosophical and metaphysical study, but the masses of the people, not capable of these activities, have been left in peculiar and strikingly terrible conditions, from the standpoint of physical living. through the blending of the achievements of the two civilizations (now going on with increasing rapidity) a balance is being struck by means of which the race as a whole will be able to demonstrate its full potency. both the east and the west are gradually learning to take from each other to mutual advantage, and work in this field is one of the fundamental and necessary things of the present cycle. chapter two the purpose of education..education i

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

ts selfish desires and aspirations. this, in its worst aspect, sets one nation against another, fosters a sense of national superiority and leads the citizens of a nation to regard themselves and their institutions as superior to those of another nation; it cultivates pride of race, of history, of possessions and of cultural progress and breeds an arrogance, a boastfulness and a contempt of other civilizations and cultures which is evil and degenerating; it engenders also a willingness to sacrifice other people's interests to one's own and a basic failure to admit that "god hath made all men equal. this type of nationalism is universal and everywhere to be found and no nation is free from it; it indicates a blindness, a cruelty and a lack of proportion for which mankind is already paying a

e solution of the problem alone, and, unaided by the jews, bring the evil situation to an end. the jews voice loudly and constantly their demand for redress and help; they blame the non-jewish nations for their miseries; they fail always to recognize any conditions on their own side which could account for some of the general dislike with which they are confronted; they make no concessions to the civilizations and cultures in which they find themselves but insist on remaining apart; they blame others for their isolation, but the fact remains that they have been given equal opportunity as citizens in all open-minded countries. their contribution to the solution of this ancient problem is a material one, and shows no- 59- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust psychological insight

as been said and so little brotherhood practised that the word has fallen somewhat into disrepute. yet the word is a statement of the underlying origin and goal of humanity and is the keynote of the fourth kingdom in nature, the human. brotherhood is a great natural fact; all men are brothers; under the divergences of colour, creed- 85- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust cultures and civilizations, there is only one humanity without distinction or differences in its essential nature, in its origin, its spiritual and mental objectives, its capacities, its qualities and its mode of development and of evolutionary unfoldment. in these divine attributes (for that is what they are) all men are equal; it is only in relation to time and in the extent to which progress has been made i

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

part of a still greater life which is expressing itself through seven solar systems, of which ours is one. if you can grasp this idea, a vague picture of a great underlying esoteric truth will emerge into your consciousness. it is the life and the influence, the radiations and emanations of this entity, and their united effect on our planetary life, the kingdoms in nature and the unfolding human civilizations, which we shall have briefly to consider. the subject is so vast that i have been faced with the problem of the best method whereby to handle it. i decided on brevity, the concise statement of facts (facts to those of us who are working on the inner side of life, but which must rightly be only hypotheses to you) and the avoidance of detail and of detailed discussion. we will endeavou

oneering, wise response and correct decision, thus bringing about the destruction of that which hinders without the relinquishing of any true values of which humanity may be aware. the individual disciple has always been faced with these conditioning and releasing circumstances, and today humanity itself is in the same position. we stand at the gateway of the new world, of the new age and its new civilizations, ideals and culture. saturn, having offered opportunity and proffered us a choice to bring about the needed changes and to destroy that which holds back the free expression of the soul, eventually stands aside in order to let his great brother, mercury, spread the light of the soul intuitive and illuminating upon the situation, to interpret for us, through our own illumined minds, th

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

local times and places. these universal principles will then provide the norms for education in the new age, as the tibetan terms it. the world today suffers from a cultural provincialism based on the dualism of an- 2- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust outward-looking, objective attitude of the western world, and an inwardness or subjectivity of oriental societies. each of these civilizations, in its extreme form, is over-balanced in its own direction. in harmonious living, man must integrate both ideals to achieve wholeness for himself and his world. this, it seems to me, is one important theme of the present work. for the future, the remedy for the social schisms and psychological fissions that have handicapped and obstructed our modern efforts to overcome the divisions

right and left lobes of man's brain, with the seat of the world brain serving as the point of decussation of the planetary nerves, but we need also a planetary way of life, a planetary ethics, and a planetary way of feeling to supply the powerful drive we shall require for the great tasks that lie ahead of us. the time to resynthesize the objective and subjective, the extrovert and the introvert civilizations and to achieve a great orchestration of culture is now. japan was not aggressive until the country learned the trick from the west. before her doors were forced, her arts and philosophy were in tune with oriental tradition. when she adopted western technology, she threw overboard her ancient culture. what happened in japan can happen in the rest of the orient, but whereas japan was a

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

t moses, david the psalmist, and many of the outstanding figures in the world of mysticism in both hemispheres, were married and raised families. disciples belong to all races, both in the occident and in the orient, and the attitude of different races towards sex is widely diversified. standards of conduct differ. the legality or the illegality of relations varies. different epochs and different civilizations have seen relationships that were legal at one time, and illegal at another. some- 32- the labours of hercules races are monogamous and some races are polygamous. in some civilizations the woman is regarded as the dominant factor, and in others the man. down the ages sex perverts, homosexuals, true and spurious, have been with us, and today is probably no worse than 5,000 years ago

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

5 anathema of zos: the sermon to the hypocrites hostile to self-torment, the vain excuses called devotion, zos satisfied the habit by speaking loudly unto his self. and at one time, returning to familiar consciousness, he was vexed to notice interested hearers-a rabble of involuntary mendicants, pariahs, whoremongers, adulterers, distended bellies, and the prevalent sick-grotesques that obtain in civilizations. his irritation was much, yet still they pestered him, saying: master, we would learn of these things! teach us religion! and seeing, with chagrin, the hopeful multitude of believers, he went down into the valley of styx, prejudiced against them as followers. and when he was ennui, he opened his mouth in derision, saying: o, ye whose future is in other hands! this familiarity is perm

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

the fourth continent- was brought on by successive disturbances in the axial rotation. it began during the earliest tertiary periods, and, continuing for long ages, carried away successively the last vestige of atlantis, with the exception, perhaps, of ceylon and a small portion of what is now africa. it changed the face of the globe, and no memory of its flourishing continents and isles, of its civilizations and sciences, remained in the annals of history, save in the sacred records of the east. hence, modern science denies atlantis and its existence. it even denies any violent shiftings of the earth's axis, and would attribute the reason for the change of climates to other causes. but this question is still an open one. if dr. croll will have it that all such alterations can be accounte

s and their like are the descendants of those, who, instead of vivifying the spark dropped into them by the "flames" extinguished it by long generations of bestiality* the aryan nations could trace their descent through the atlanteans from the more spiritual races of the lemurians, in whom the "sons of wisdom" had personally incarnated* it is with the advent of the divine dynasties that the first civilizations were started. and while, in some regions of the earth, a portion of mankind preferred leading a nomadic and patriarchal life, and in others savage man was hardly learning to build a fire and to protect himself against the elements, his brothers- more favoured than he by their karma, and helped by the divine intelligence which informed them- built cities, and cultivated arts and scien

e-worshippers, or parsis. kabiri became gabiri and then remained as an appellation of the zoroastrians in persia (see hyde's "de religio persarum" cap. 29[[vol. 2, page] 364 the secret doctrine. regarded) was symbolized in the persons of those rulers, they were also, in the beginning of times, the rulers of mankind. when incarnated as kings of the "divine dynasties" they gave the first impulse to civilizations, and directed the mind with which they had endued men to the invention and perfection of all the arts and sciences. thus the kabiri are said to have appeared as the benefactors of men, and as such they lived for ages in the memory of nations. to them- the kabiri or titans- is ascribed the invention of letters (the devanagari, or the alphabet and language of the gods, of laws and legi

man: the anthropoids and their ancestry. 685- iv. on the duration of geological periods, race cycles, and the antiquity of man. 690 modern scientific speculations thereon. 694 on chains of planets and their plurality. 699 esoteric geological chronology. 709- v. organic evolution- creative centres. 731 the origin and evolution of the mammalia. 734 the european palaeolithic races. 738- vi. giants, civilizations, and submerged continents traced in history. 742- vii. scientific and geological proofs of the existence of several submerged continents. 778[[vol. 2, page] 645 the new masters of protestantism. addenda to book ii. i. archaic, or modern anthropology? whenever the question of the origin of man is offered seriously to an unbiassed, honest, and earnest man of science, the answer comes i

no fossil ape, thereby proving the existence of man prior to the anthropoid- then darwinians will have to exercise their ingenuity in another direction. and it is said in wellinformed quarters that the xxth century will be yet in its earliest teens, when such undeniable proof of man's priority will be forthcoming. even now evidence is brought forward that the dates for the foundations of cities, civilizations and various other historical events have been absurdly curtailed. this was done as a peace-offering to biblical chronology "no date" writes the wellknown palaeontologist, ed. lartet "is to be found in genesis, which assigns a time for the birth of primitive humanity; but chronologists have for fifteen centuries endeavoured to force the bible facts into agreement with their systems. t

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ance of this maha (great- guru that all the other less divine teachers and instructors of mankind became, from the first awakening of human consciousness, the guides of early humanity. it is through these "sons of god" that infant humanity got its first notions of all the arts and sciences, as well as of spiritual knowledge; and it is they who have laid the first foundation-stone of those ancient civilizations that puzzle so sorely our modern generation of students and scholars[[footnote(s* let those who doubt this statement explain the mystery of the extraordinary knowledge possessed by the ancients- alleged to have developed from lower and animal-like savages, the cave-men of the palaeolithic age- on any other equally reasonable grounds. let them turn to such works as those of vitruvius

ding such an unenviable prospect, a mass of facts is given in the present work. and now the origin of man, the evolution of the globe and[[vol. 1, page] 307 magic potency of sound. the races, human and animal, are as fully treated here as the writer is able to treat them. the proofs brought forward in corroboration of the old teachings are scattered widely throughout the old scriptures of ancient civilizations. the puranas, the zendavesta, and the old classics are full of them; but no one has ever gone to the trouble of collecting and collating together those facts. the reason for this is, that all such events were recorded symbolically; and that the best scholars, the most acute minds, among our aryanists and egyptologists, have been too often darkened by one or another preconception; sti

ty, how account for its signs being traced in the oldest theogonies? laplace is said to have felt struck with amazement at the idea of the days of mercury (wednesday, venus (friday, jupiter (thursday, saturn (saturday, and others being related to the days of the week in the same order and with the same names in india as in northern europe "try, if you can, with the present system of autochthonous civilizations, so much in fashion in our day, to explain how nations with no ancestry, no traditions or birthplace in common, could have succeeded in inventing a kind of celestial phantasmagoria, a veritable imbroglio of sidereal denominations, without sequence or object, having no figurative relation with the constellations they represent, and still less, apparently, with the phases of our terres

BOOK OF JASHAR

r own survival. we are only guaranteed that, as we struggle to survive, the rules of game that we must play will never be changed arbitrarily or unpredictably. at the end of the story of noah, we may imagine ourselves on the heights with her, watching as her family spreads to the horizon. in the settlements below us are the seeds that will grow into the great semitic, indo-european, and dravidian civilizations of the world. after noah's death, these noahite settlements will proliferate beyond the horizon and will become a nation, and then will become many nations. the story of nimrod is about the process of becoming a nation, and the story of abram is about becoming many nations. 5. we can readily understand how the early farmers, struggling to defend their lands and stored harvests, might

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

that the neighbors will complain about noise, that the telephone will ring (take it off the hook, or that you will, in some way, be interrupted. be secure. dancing and chanting there are several ways of building up the power within your body, before releasing it. i will start by looking at the most common method: that of dancing and chanting. dancing and chanting are found universally, in ancient civilizations, and even in primitive societies today: the amerindian, the african, the australian, and many more. in his book, witchcraft today, gerald gardner gives an example of how music in this case a simple drum beat can affect the mind "they told me they could make me fighting mad. i did not believe it, so they got me to sit, fixed in a chair so that i could not get out. then one sat in fron

have. this should always be in the individual's own words. however inadequate the witch may feel, at expressing her/himself, the fact that the words come from the heart is far more important than correct grammar and sentence construction. the moon ceremonies, as written, follow the traditional form of reverence to the lady and attention to her identification in the past, in other areas and other civilizations. note that the goddess is invited to join the group and speak. she is not "drawn down, in the sense of being summoned or invoked. the times when the lady will actually appear to the coven are indeed rare and it needs an exceptionally strong, mature, priestess to handle it (unfortunately there seem to be very few such today. i feel that if the lady lesson fourteen: getting set up/ 205

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

s under slavery. in catholic societies, for example, while baptizing slaves and permitting their association in religious confraternities and soldalities, slaveholders unwittingly provided shelter for the secret practice and retention of traditional african religions. the result in many cases was a synthesis of catholicism and traditional african religions. for studies, see roger bastide, african civilizations in the new world (new york: harper and row, 1971; murphy, working the spirit; thompson, flash of the spirit; george eaton simpson, black religions in the new world (new york: columbia university press, 1978. a synopsis of some of these studies with an analysis of the continuity and discontinuity of meaning in african new world religions can be found in albert raboteau, slave religion

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

worshipped by the builders of stonehenge and the forgotten ridge-making cultures of south america..in some parts of the world the serpent people successfully posed as gods and imitated the techniques of the super-intelligence [god. this led to the formation of pagan religions centered on human sacrifices. the conflict, so far as man himself was concerned, became one of religions and races. whole civilizations based upon the worship of these false gods rose and fell in asia, africa, and south america..once an individual had committed himself, he opened a door so that an indefinable something (probably an undetectable mass of intelligent energy) could actually enter his body and exercise some control over his subconscious mind. the human race would supply the pawns..each individual had to c

with many, many mormon cultured hybrid abductees who are also mpd [multiple personality disorder. however i have also found that there is tremendous pressure placed on these people especially in utah (one of the major underground nesting areas for both reptilians and hybrids) not to discuss their abductions, even though the mormon church officially does teach in the existence of extraterrestrial civilizations. there are, however, even more full-blooded reptilian and hybrid blood lines who reside permanently in the underground society, and who are sold-out satanic worshipping, blood-festing, shape shifters."16 i will call my mormon informant jane, because, like most of the people who tell their stories, they are concerned for the consequences.17 this is especially true when they have seen

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

i'm concerned, it is irrelevant as to the information sources that lead to a new technology, only that it works as claimed and can be replicated by others and put into practical use by everyone. when you read shape power, you should keep in mind that dan is describing a form of aether engineering in its early stages. recent and current events lend ever greater credence to the idea that long dead civilizations understood these aether principles and used them in their everyday lives. i believe that what you will read in shape power is a description of what will eventually lead to radical new technologies. the essence of how geometric patterns can influence energy flows is exactly the same as how antennas and other resonating structures work. since everything resonates and establishes an inf

o its diameter, is a transcendental or irrational number. this means that it is a number which cannot be defined as the ratio of two whole numbers and the resultant division is a non-terminating number. pi is approximately equal to 3.14159. pi is built into the geometry of the great pyramid in egypt with amazing accuracy and proves the builders were technologically advanced enough to signal later civilizations that advanced technologists were on the earth long ago. 5.3.2 the golden mean (phi) the golden mean or golden ratio, referred to by the greek letter phi is another transcendental or irrational number. this number was also built into the geometry of the great pyramid. the golden mean occurs naturally in nature such as the shape of chambered nautilus shell, and the spiral of sunflower

x resonances 5.4 shape power and sacred geometry a prominent shape power geometric shape, the pyramid, was constructed with various "sacred geometry" and "sacred math" fundamentals. one could ask then "are these various mathematical patterns and numbers built into the pyramid because they are related to the shape power energy production or are they there as a testimony that advanced technological civilizations have been on the earth before the dawn of history or do they serve other functions" experimentation on the energetic aspects of pyramid power shows that exact proportions of the great pyramid were not an important factor in its generation of power.4 we have, in fact, proved that the generation of pyramid power is a function of the edges converging as angles, creating an aetheric vort

t forcefield to act as a signaling device to signal the galaxy that we have broken the code on what we believe the pyramid was originally used for; namely, an interstellar communication device. 2. measure the magnetic and electric fields in and around pyramids and other sites. 3. visit various historic egyptian monuments and ancient sites to collect data on possible evidences of ancient, advanced civilizations. this would include analysis of ancient hieroglyphics, and measurement of magnetic fields around these sites. hieroglyphics are a possible source of shape power artifacts or information. 133 9.3 sonic creation of pyramid forcefields as discussed in section 7.2.4, a pyramid, at well at triangles based on pyramidal proportions, has a natural forcefield whether the pyramid is stationary

DEMONIC BIBLE

and a real balance with nature herself. we need to strive to free ourselves of this planet of ours, at first in artistic visions and dreams, and then in practical reality as we reach out toward other planets around other stars. we need to dream great visions again, as we need to strive to make these visions real. thus, do we need to become inspired by greatness- we need to dream of and create new civilizations, new aeons, new empires to stretch ourselves in, to explore and discover, and to use to create an entire new species of higher beings who are fulfilling the promise of existence latent within them. in essence, we need to capture and express the numinous itself and mould that numinous through a unique work or works of art. anything less than this is unworthy of us. preface to the seco

and yet equally scared of death, began to imagine hideous gods and demons all about him. these monsters which roared with anger and surely had the power to destroy him would have to be appeased or else death could be imminent. as man survived fire and flood, disease and famine, the anxiety he felt concerning his condition lessened. man learned to live and even thrive in a hostile and evil world. civilizations rose to power and rose up animistic deities as gods who now demanded worship and sacrifice in return for their beneficence and blessing. the threat was no longer against an individual man but against an entire society. to gain the favor of the gods, these deities had to be appeased or else famine, pestilence, or war might come upon a nation and destroy it. ultimately, the priests of

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

the amorc, 1969. lewis, ralph m. yesterday has much to tell. san jose, calif: supreme grand lodge of the amorc, 1973. special ralph m. lewis memorial issue. rosicrucian digest (1987. ancient astronauts (magazine) short-lived bimonthly magazine concerned with the ancient astronaut hypothesis, the possibility that earth was visited in prehistoric times by extraterrestrial beings, and that advanced civilizations existed on earth prior to recorded history. the magazine also covered other unexplained events and fortean phenomena. it was published by countrywide publications in new york. ancient astronaut society founded in 1973 to bring together individuals who desired to determine whether earth was visited in prehistoric times by extraterrestrial beings and whether advanced civilizations exis

ry and other gods invoked by arnuphis. aromatherapy term used for treatment of illness and maintenance of general physical health using essential oils distilled from plants. virtually unknown to the modern world twenty years ago, aromatherapy is now considered the fastest growing natural healing art in the united states. aromatherapy treatments were known in ancient egypt, greece, rome, and other civilizations, while early arabian physicians developed the distillation of aromatic oils through experiments in alchemy. the term aromatherapy derives from the writings of the french chemist rene-maurice gattefosse, whose book aromatherapie was published in 1928. however, the modern popularity of aromatherapy is generally traced to marguerite maury and jean valnet. maury, after developing a new t

pted around claims that since 1945 over 100 ships and planes and more than 1,000 people have disappeared in the bermuda triangle. the area was also termed the hoodoo sea, the devil s triangle, limbo of the lost, the twilight zone, and port of missing ships. charles berlitz, who wrote several books on the triangle, speculated on the possibility of time warps, electromagnetic impulses from vanished civilizations, and extraterrestrial activities in ufos. the controversy was largely put to rest by lawrence david kusche in his book the bermuda triangle mystery.solved. kusche destroyed the mystery in a case-by-case discussion of the alleged disappearances. many had been solved, but popular writers were unaware of the relevant literature. others happened outside of the triangle. many had perfectl

iliar forms were a cat, a mouse, a toad, or worm, or again, the human form, especially a young and handsome man as he would appear on his amorous adventures. the signs by which he might be identified, though not invariably, were the cloven hoof, the goat s beard, cock s feathers, or the ox s tail. in the devil are embedded ancient mysteries and their symbols, the detritus of dead faiths and faded civilizations. the greek pan with the goat limbs masquerades as the devil, also the goat as emblematic of fire and symbol of generation, and perhaps traces of the jewish tradition where two goats were taken, one pure, the other impure, the first offered as sacrifice in expiation of sin, the other, the impure burdened with sins by imprecation and driven into the wilderness, in short, the scapegoat

during world war ii, he served for 40 years as a civil servant in the department of ethnography, british museum, london (1925.65. he was a fellow of the royal anthropological institute and a member of the societe de americanistes de paris, the british society of aesthetics, and the folk-lore society (london. in 1965 he received the imago mundi award. burland authored numerous books about ancient civilizations and primitive people, notably on the peoples of the ancient americas.the mayans, incas, and aztecs. his studies in these areas were of special importance, since the incas had no written language, while the mayan language was virtually obliterated by the destruction of aztec manuscripts by early spanish missionaries. his studies led him into the study of magical practice among pre-ind

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

he university. associated with the university is a research institute for supersensonic healing energies. last known address: p.o. box 644, 13151 pine st, boulder creek, ca 95006. the unknown (magazine) former british monthly magazine exploring strange phenomena. the first issue, published july 1985, included discussions at a popular level of spontaneous combustion, ley lines, wolf children, lost civilizations, sea serpents, alchemy, and the fatima apparitions. the unknown world (journal) occult and metaphysical journal founded by james elliott and edited by arthur edward waite (1857.1942. eleven issues appeared from august 1894 to june 1895. it was devoted to the occult sciences, magic, mystical philosophy, alchemy, hermetic archaeology, and the hidden problems of science, literature, spe

g firsthand many of the monuments of the ancient past. in his reading, he was particularly impressed by the biblical account of ezekiel s fiery wheel and by sumerian accounts of the coming of the sun god in the ancient epic of gilgamesh. von daniken began to evolve a theory of sky-borne gods in vehicles resembling accounts of flying saucers, built around the religious legends and myths of ancient civilizations. with the advent of american and soviet space travel, such theories became much more plausible to many people. in 1961, von daniken started publishing articles about his theories and by 1966 had prepared a book, erinnerungen an die zukunft, which was published in germany and serialized in the swiss newspaper die weltwoche. this book was translated into english and published in englan

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

their arrival some f o u r- h u n d red thousand five- h u n d red ye a r s a g o. these original earthlings we re created so that they could work as slaves in the anunn a k i s terrestrial gold mines; the extraterre strials needed the gold to pre s e rve the atmosp h e re of their home world. many thousands of years later, they returned to give the sumerians and egyptians their re s p e c t i ve civilizations and actually lived among these people for a thousand years. one visitor f rom ni b i ru, enki, re p o rtedly saved the human race. when a hostile alien, en l i l, tried to keep the anunnaki from warning humans that the passing near earth of ni b i ru would cause an immense tidal wave, which would sweep over earth and destroy its inhabitants, enki resisted. he told no a h, of biblical

ndings of spaceships comes. t h e re we re contactees before there we re flying saucers. perhaps the first of them was the swedish scientist and mystic em a n u e l swedenborg (1688 1772. in ea rths in the solar wo rl d (1758, swedenborg wrote of his astral travels to the moon and other planets. each of these worlds, swedenborg assert e d, is inhabited, and he described, at length, the people and civilizations there. in the nineteenth century, with the rise of the spiritualist movement, psychic communications with e x t r a t e r restrials, most often ma rtians, we re 68 contactees re c o rded on occasion. the most famous such case became the subject of a pioneering book in the emerging discipline of abnormal psyc h o l o g y, t h e o d o re fl o u r n oy s from india to the planet ma r s

singly, the aliens in contact lore often hailed from our immediate vicinity. after space probes in the 1960s established, beyond further rational discussion, that beyond earth there are no planets hospitable to life in this system, the extraterrestrials in contact claims were placed farther out in the cosmos. either that, or the venus, mars, saturn, and other solar planets said to harbor advanced civilizations became etheric counterparts, existing on a higher vibratory rate and distinct from the lifeless worlds we know. another influential early book was oahspe (1882, the product of automatic writing at the guidance of angels, or so new york occultist john ballou newbrough asserted. written between january and december 1881, the book is a mystical account of the cosmos, its history, and it

ntification of convenience. he is from a realm of integration that does not have a clear-cut density/ dimensional level. he is not even an entity as such but a kind of personification of a group-consciousness energy. in the distant future, once human beings have been fully integrated spiritually, physically, emotionally, and mentally, they will be like him. see also: channeling further reading et civilizations germane, 1994. http//www. lemuria.net/article-et-civilizations.html goblin universe goblin universe is a kind of catchall phrase some people use to characterize the realm of fantastic but, according to some, real entities and creatures that seem out of place in our ordinary understanding of reality. the goblin universe is said to house everything from demons and fairies to ghosts, hu

scended masters who oversee the spiritual and physical evolution of the human race. greater nibiruan council the greater nibiruan council (gnc) is described as the main governing arm of the galactic federation, comprising the smaller nibiruan councils (nc) in the various dimensions of the universe. the gnc s responsibilities are many. it sponsors emissaries and ambassadors from the many planetary civilizations and provides courts and oversight for disputes. it also gives military protection to threatened peoples and trains races for membership in the federation. on an even larger scale the gnc oversees the divine evolution of each planet and every individual soul in the galaxy. it works with every level of the spiritual hierarchy to ensure that all work effectively together. it maintains t

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ee. as i searched through miles of print on jewish mysticism, and digested what i was learning from my mentor and experiencing in my practices, many fundamental questions arose in my mind. master abraham did not come out of a spiritual vacuum, nor was his dispensation of a monotheistic worldview the first among ancient cultures. in what ways did the cosmologies of the various ancient near eastern civilizations influence the shaping of the monotheistic worldview of the tribal hebrews? did abraham s children via his concubines simply go to jordan when he divided his family and sent them east to the east country? or, is it possible that they went much further east across long traveled sea or land trades routes from the sinai peninsula to the indus valley? what was the original religion of the

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

is the worst kind of black magick satanism possible! now you should no longer be deceived, no matter what propaganda freemasonry is trying to put forth to deceive you! freemasonry proven to worship satan, as it adores and worships the serpent part 4 of 5 serpent worship in freemasonry the serpent is a very important symbol within both freemasonry and christianity. it was also important in ancient civilizations. it shouldn't be a shock to you to learn that freemasonry worships the serpent. most pagan groups have done this for the past 5,000 years. remember the serpent in eden? albert pike speaks greatly about the importance of the worship of the serpent in morals& dogma in the various pagan mysteries' religions of antiquity. you will recall that on another page pike was quoted saying that "

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

n arriving there found that the inhabitants had provided for his coming and had a bounteous store awaiting him. the people in the village were of a different tribe from those whose domain he had passed, and so far as could be learned were not in communication with them. the earliest accounts which we have of egypt and chaldea reveal the fact that at a very remote period they were old and powerful civilizations, that they had a settled government, a pure and philosophical religion, and a profound knowledge of science and art; yet, notwithstanding the great antiquity of these civilizations, that of the people which created them must have been infinitely more remote. the earliest historic nations recognized the greatness of these ancient people and the extent of their dominion. in the oldest

rnment of oman has undergone a considerable degree of modification since the days of cushite splendor and supremacy; that, like all other nations which have come in contact with the aryan and semitic races, the tendency has been toward monarchial government; nevertheless, with its practically free institutions, representing as they do, in a measure, the political system of the grandest and oldest civilizations of which we have any knowledge, it furnishes an illustration of the degree of progress possible under gentile organization, at the same time that it points to the source whence has proceeded the fierce democratic spirit observed among succeeding nations, notably the greeks. modern writers agree in ascribing to the touaricks, a people inhabiting the desert of sahara, a considerable de

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

prediction or in diagnosis of char255 acter from the position of the planets at birth of any man, and still less will he believe in the processes called horary astrol255 ogy, or the judgments of fate derived from figures of the sky drawn for the time of the special event, or from the time of asking the question. to return to the origins of history, we find references to astrologic notions in the civilizations of babylon and chaldea, on the banks of the gangesoflndia,on the nile of egypt, and also in turanian chinese history. from chaldea astrology came to persia and asia minor, to greek culture, to roman cities, and to the jews who overspread all these parts after the destruction of jerusalem.itis said that the arabs knew of the science even before the days of mohammed; the saracens carri

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

h a summary of the history of the masons struggle against theistic religions. freemasons have played an important role in distancing europe from religion, and in its place, founding of a new order based on the philosophies of materialism and secular humanism. the reader will also see how masonry has been influential in the imposition of these dogmas and a social order based on them on non-western civilizations. after reading this book, the reader will be able to consider many aspects, from schools of philosophy to newspaper headlines, rock songs to political ideologies, with a deeper understanding, and better discern the meaning and aims behind events and factors. about the author t he author, who writes under the pen-name harun yahya, was born in ankara in 1956. he studied arts at istanbu

in this book, the reader will also find a summary of the history of the masons' struggle against theistic religions. freemasons have played an important role in europe's alienation from religion, and in its place, founding of a new order based on the philosophies of materialism and secular humanism. we will also see how masonry has been influential in the imposition of these dogmas to non-western civilizations. finally, we will discuss the methods masonry has used to help establish and perpetuate a social order based on these dogmas. their philosophy and the methods they use to establish this philosophy will be exposed and criticized. it is hoped that the important facts related in this book will be a means whereby many, including masons, will be able to look at the world with better aware

orks reflect the dark world of the kabbalah. the jewish historian theodore reinach describes the kabbalah as "a subtle poison which enters into the veins of judaism and wholly infests it" solomon reinach defines the global freemasonry ei the dark world of the kabbalah ej from the templars to ancient egypt the magicians of ancient egypt the ancient egypt of the pharaohs was one of the most ancient civilizations of the world. it was also one of the most oppressive. the magnificent monuments that still remain from ancient egypt the pyramids, sphinxes and obelisks were constructed by hundreds of thousands of slaves, worked to the point of death, under the whip and threat of starvation. the pharaohs, the absolute rulers of egypt, wanted themselves to be represented as gods and to be worshipped

at were founded on magic, ignored the related prohibitions in the torah. they took on the magic rituals of other pagan peoples, and thus, the kabbalah became a mystical doctrine within judaism, but contrary to the torah. in her book entitled secret societies and subversive movements, the english writer nesta h. webster says: global freemasonry gc some jews, influenced by the cultures of the pagan civilizations of ancient egypt and mesopotamia, turned away from the torah that god gave them as a guide, and began to worship various material objects. above is pictured a pagan temple to the sun. sorcery, as we know, had been practised by the canaanites before the occupation of palestine by the israelites; egypt, india, and greece also had their soothsayers and diviners. in spite of the imprecat

t had been handed down from ancient egypt through the kabbalah. as we pointed out earlier, at the basis of this doctrine were two important concepts: humanism and materialism. first, let us look at humanism. a model of solomon's temple. the templars and masons, because of their superstitious beliefs concerning solomon, believe that there is a "secret" in this temple passed down from ancient pagan civilizations. it is for this reason that masonic literature places so much emphasis on the temple of solomon. the inside story on the kabbalah he -iiihumanism revisited umanism" is considered a positive idea by the majority of people. it brings to mind notions such as love of humanity, peace and brotherhood. but, the philosophical meaning of humanism is much more significant: humanism is a way of

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

s must have originated with a people unknown and they were passed on, perhaps by the minoans and the phoenicians, who were, for a thousand years and more, the greatest sailors of the ancient world. we have evidence that they were collected and studied in the great library of alexandria [egypt] and that compilations of them were made by the geographers who worked there.11 7 historians recognize no civilizations as such prior to 4000 bc. 8 maps of the ancient sea kings, pp. 220-4. 9 ibid, p. 222. 10 ibid, p. 193 11 maps of the ancient sea kings (revised edition, turnstone books, london, 1979, preface. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 16 piri reis map (original) graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 17 redrawing to show detail graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 18 the us airforc

class mathematical and cartographic skills; sophisticated chronometers. it was not until harrison s chronometer became generally available in the 1770s that the third of these preconditions was fulfilled. this brilliant invention made it possible for cartographers to fix longitude precisely, something that the sumerians, the ancient egyptians, the greeks and the romans, and indeed all other known civilizations before the eighteenth century were supposedly unable to do. it is therefore surprising and unsettling to come across vastly older maps which give latitudes and longitudes with modern precision. precision instruments these inexplicably precise latitudes and longitudes are found in the same general category of documents that contain the advanced geographical knowledge i have outlined

own for certain. no historian, however, is able to say how ancient was the cult of this deity before the spanish arrived to put a stop to it. this is because the cult seemed always to have been around; indeed, long before the incas incorporated him into their cosmogony and built a magnificent temple for him at cuzco, the evidence suggests that the high god viracocha had been worshipped by all the civilizations that had ever existed in the long history of peru. citadel of viracocha a few days after leaving nazca, santha and i arrived in cuzco and made our way to the site of the coricancha, the great temple dedicated to viracocha in the pre-colombian era. the coricancha was of course long gone. or, to be more exact, it was not so much gone as buried beneath layers of later architecture. the

rior inca forces in the battles that followed. who had provided the model for the viracochas? 10 the facts on file encyclopaedia, p. 658. 11 see, for example, h. osborne, south american mythology, paul hamlyn, london, 1968, p. 81. 12 for further evidence and argument in this regard, see constance irwin, fair gods and stone faces, w. h. allen, london, 1964, pp. 31-2. 13 j. alden mason, the ancient civilizations of peru, penguin books, london, 1991, p. 135. see also garcilaso de la vega, the royal commentaries of the incas, orion press, new york, 1961, pp. 132-3, 147-8. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 54 chapter 6 he came in a time of chaos through all the ancient legends of the peoples of the andes stalked a tall, bearded, pale-skinned figure wrapped in a cloak of secrecy. and thoug

discover that by no means all the so-called inca masonry could be attributed with any degree of archaeological certainty to the incas. it was true that they had been masters in the manipulation of stone, and many monuments in the cuzco area were indisputably their work. it seemed, however, that some of the more remarkable structures routinely attributed to them could have been erected by earlier civilizations; the evidence suggested that the incas had often functioned as the restorers of these structures rather than their original builders. the same appeared to be true of the highly developed system of roads connecting the far-flung parts of the inca empire. the reader will recall that these roads took the form of parallel highways running north to south, one along the coast and the other

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

suming man, derenberger, along with john reeves, joe simonton and others, was a new breed of contactee with physical contact of the adamski type, but without the philosophical content. these cases coincide roughly with the advent of the betty and barney hill-type abduction cases. dick, philip k, author from the 1950s until his death in the early 1980s of many allegorical novels dealing with alien civilizations and states of consciousness. he eventually revealed that his novels were built upon alien transmissions and a hidden cipher. in 1974 he received a spontaneous high initiation in cosmic consciousness. at his untimely death he was working on a series of novels based on his understanding of the aliens intentions towards earth. notable works include the man in the high castle, valis and

way for earthlings to communicate with extra-terrestrials. george c. andrews, ibid. the inner order tells us clearly, through the new aeon cipher, how to resist alien abduction and alien conquest the earth has been invaded by various claimants throughout its history. invaders have always attempted to present themselves as invincible, veritable gods. for a time many have gained control over whole civilizations. aliens controlled babylon for a time. they exercised, through the black order, considerable control over nazi germany. they made war, at various levels and dimensions, on the adepts of ancient india and the high lamas of tibet, with fire and blood, seduction and dark magick. they did not lose, but they did not win. they made spiritual war on gotama the buddha, and some of them were

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

itle of sovereign grand master of the martinist order of the world, with authority to perpetuate it. until his transition. dr. h. spencer lewis had held this authority. in march of 1940, mr. lewis was elected president of the international supreme council of the order rosae crucis. throughout the years, he has organized and conducted several motion- picture expeditions to the sites of the ancient civilizations and the birthplaces of religious and philosophical truths throughout the world. he has several times traveled throughout the world, filming ancient cultures in egypt, india, indonesia, pakistan, siam (thailand) ceylon (sri lanka) peru, greece, persia (iran) tibet, and iraq. in fact, he has been to every continent. these films are freely exhibited as an adjunct of the rosicrucian egyp

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

after moseley's death in1888-adeath whichmayormay not have been hastened by his occult practices."threeof the manuscripts that irwin did not obtain,thejournalofarosicrucianphilosopher,crystallomancyandtaneachemica,carne into the handsofa. e. waite, who quoted extensivelyfrom the first two in his early works and published a part of the thimathe egyptian world. this map shows the only countries and civilizations known to the egyptians through direct contact up to the end of the second millennium bce. 1 1 introduction what is a myth? if asked this question, most people would reply that a myth is a story that is not true, even though you might want it to be. scholarly arguments about the definition of a myth have been going on for more than 2,000 years. many definitions have been proposed. amo

ian called sa-paneshe defeated a nubian sorceress and her son who were casting spells on a king of egypt. sa-osiris then reveals that he is the spirit of sa-paneshe reborn to protect egypt from the continuing threat of nubian sorcery. see also baboons; bastet; heqet; imhotep; kings and princes; thoth references and further reading: s. tower hollis. tales of magic and wonder from ancient egypt. in civilizations of the ancient near east, vol. 4, edited by j. m. sasson. new york: 1995, 2255 2264. w. j. tait. theban magic. in hundred-gated thebes, edited by s. p. vleeming. leiden and new york: 1995, 169 182. primary sources: p. westcar; setna cycle; petese 162 handbook of egyptian mythology mahes (mihos) mahes was a fierce lion god. see also bastet; feline deities mehet-weret (mehurit, methyer

portant in literature for over 2,000 years. gay robins. the art of ancient egypt. london: british museum press, 1997. a well-illustrated introduction to egyptian art that takes a chronological approach. mythological themes found in the art are traced over long periods of time. this book is unusual in doing full justice to the last thousand years of pharaonic culture. jack m. sasson (ed. in chief. civilizations of the ancient near east. 4 vols. new york: scribners, 1995. these volumes cover the history and culture of all the major civilizations of the ancient near east. there is a chapter titled myth and mythmaking for each culture. the one for egypt, by jacobus van dijk, is a model of clarity. also of interest are the chapters ancient egyptian religious iconography, by erik hornung; tales

ths; and isabelle franco s mythes et dieux: le souffle de soleil (paris: pygmalion, 1996) is a very readable general survey of egyptian mythology. english translations of ancient texts this is a selection of major sources for egyptian myth. many more will be found in appendix: primary sources. thomas george allen. the book of the dead or the book of going forth by day. studies in ancient oriental civilizations 37. chicago: university of chicago press, 1974. probably the best english translation of the 174 spells generally agreed to make up the egyptian book of the dead. allen does not include the vignettes for the spells, and the notes are intended for scholars. the vignettes can be found in reprints of e. a. wallis budge s edition of the book of the dead, but his translation should not be

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ay that they were chosen to be contacted. now, some l-m's live in france out of preference in field of philosophical study. they like it. if early visits to asia, subsequent contacts with the egyptians at the peak of their culture, rumored associations of flight with the disappearance of atlantis, and tours of france some centuries ago, indicate a pattern, then it may be of little wonder that the civilizations of today, perhaps the most spectacular of all, are receiving attention. in many ways, the most intriguing data of all comes from the skeptical astronomers. their observations do tend to be quantitative, timed, and documented. the astronomical data is more than merely qualitative. in other words, the astronomers themselves, being conscientious data hounds, were not content with merely

t's the difference" the basic thought is that man is living in a world in which he is neither the completely dominant nor the supremely intellectual being. huh, he'll never admit it, though: pride. there has been a raging controversy for generations between pro-atlantians and anti-atlantians as regards the antiquity of civilized mankind upon this planet. the archaeological remains of those nuclei civilizations, which have, for 7,000 years or more been recovering from the celestial impact which caused the traditional flood, redistributed the surface soil of the earth, destroyed continents and made new ones, sunk atlantis and mu and raised hob in general, are readily available in quantity. they offer easy materials for study. archaeology and ethnology, sharing with astronomy the feature of b

3 yet every science breaks down when it is forced to contemplate the origin of man's intellectual development (printing in red is a& j) ie. what inspiration caused man to become man by starting to use tools. whence came the idea. science says "of necessity" but the same necessity exists for apes. even now. the few erratics in the following pages show that there have been very ancient cultures, or civilizations, which may have and could have developed methods of flight much simpler and more effective than ours, and more directly associated with forces which we do not yet comprehend. again we are dealing with indirect evidence, not always of the greatest clarity. yet in support of an antiquity of such an order i have seen and touched stonework carved out of the solid mountains of rock in sou

d to intelligence and to falls from space, but will also include gadgets which indicated the extreme antiquity of some type of intelligence or intelligent life on earth; and items found in locations and strata where falls from space, or space ships, might have placed them. in some of these cases we have to decide between several possible alternatives (a) extreme antiquity, attributable to ancient civilizations without space flight (b) the same, but with space flight developed internally (c) space flight independent of man on earth, bringing occasional widgets from extraterrestrial sectors of intellectual development (d) falls of items originally on the earth but previously expelled by explosion or other force (e) falls of items blown off other exploding planets. we cannot forever ignore th

h association for the advancement of science in 1853. he had, he said, to call to the attention of the meeting an object of so incredible a nature that nothing short of the strongest evidence was necessary to render the statement at all probable. he claimed that a true crystal lens had been found in the treasure house at nineveh. it is on record that many of the temples and treasure houses of old civilizations were in the habit of preserving things which fell from the sky and things which, to these ancient peoples, were already antiquities. this egocentric race has been so imbued with its own importance that it cannot believe that optical equipment could have evolved in times prior to the renaissance. we will concede that such items were not in use during the dark ages, nor, apparently, du

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

d wine thus means that the richest of earth fs treasures are the reward of his work, and that at the same time they carry with them the blessing of god. 612. the oil typifies the great gift of wisdom. as oil is expressed from the olive, so is wisdom culled by the soul of man from all his experiences on earth. when all the material results of work have perished, as in the case of the dead and gone civilizations of antiquity, still the wisdom resulting from all the efforts made and the experiences suffered remains in the heart of man. the reward of work in the world is not only outward, in the things that are gained, but also inward, in the heart and mind of man himself. 613. all these rewards came to the e.a. as the natural result of his work, according to karmic law, he feeling and enjoyin

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

at the time in the flesh, but much more. he hears and understands all that the people say, and he is conscious of all their thoughts and motives; and one of the most interesting of the many possibilities which open up before one who has learnt to read the records is the study of the thought of ages long past- the thought of the cave-men and the lake-dwellers as well as that which ruled the mighty civilizations of atlantis, of egypt or chaldaea. what splendid possibilities open up before the man who is in full possession of this power may easily be imagined. he has before him a field of historical research of most entrancing interest. not only can he review at his leisure all history with which we are acquainted, correcting as he examines it the many errors and misconceptions which have cre

t only can he review at his leisure all history with which we are acquainted, correcting as he examines it the many errors and misconceptions which have crept into the accounts handed down to us; he can also range at will over the whole story of the world from its very beginning, watching the slow development of intellect in man, the descent of the lords of the flame, and the growth of the mighty civilizations which they founded. 32. nor is his study confined to the progress of humanity alone; he has before him, as in a museum, all the strange animal and vegetable forms which occupied the stage in days when the world was young; he can follow all the wonderful geological changes which have taken place, and watch the course of the great cataclysms which have altered the whole face of the ear

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

of all the items left for their use in the crypt, such as food, beds, chairs, utensils, etc. one could also use magical spells to turn models of servants, or shabti, that were left in the tomb, into living servants, and spend the rest of eternity in comfort. see also satan; temple of set for further reading: bierlein, j. f. parallel myths. new york: ballantine, 1994. burns, edward mcnall.western civilizations. vol. 1. 8th ed. new york:w.w. norton& co, 1973. eliade,mircea. from primitives to zen. new york: harper& row, 1967. lesko, leonard h. egyptian religion: an overview. in mircea eliade, ed. the encyclopedia of religion. new york:macmillan, 1989, 37 54. murnane,william j. taking it with you: the problem of death and afterlife in ancient egypt. in hiroshi obayashi, ed. death and afterli

1967. rudwin,maximilian. the devil in legend and literature. chicago: open court, 1931. mesoamerica the aboriginal societies of the americas represent a wide variety of different cultures, a variety that is missed under the generic rubric indian through which native americans are usually regarded. far from being a single monolithic culture, aboriginal americans had created a series of significant civilizations cultures that often bore little resemblance to one another. despite this diversity, it is possible to assert that, like most societies outside the influence of the zoroastrian-judeo-christian- islamic complex, all of these traditions postulated the existence of demonic forces, but none possessed a full-blown satan figure. prior to the intrusion of europeans, the native peoples of cen

to one another. despite this diversity, it is possible to assert that, like most societies outside the influence of the zoroastrian-judeo-christian- islamic complex, all of these traditions postulated the existence of demonic forces, but none possessed a full-blown satan figure. prior to the intrusion of europeans, the native peoples of central and south america had created societies rivaling the civilizations of ancient egypt, mesopotamia, india, and china. these are the so174 mesoamerica called high cultures of mexico and peru, areas that encompassed a series of civilizations, such as the mayans on the yucatan peninsula, the incas in the highlands of peru, and the aztecs (and their predecessors) in central mexico. these cultures, unlike the other, smaller-scale societies of the americans

mediterranean world. spirit possession is found in different forms throughout history and across the world, with somewhat more emphasis in traditional pacific and indigenous american cultures. but it was also widespread in the western world (famous in medieval and later reports of the church on possessed women, the mediterranean region, and africa. the different social and cultural backgrounds of civilizations determined the variations that could be seen from one version to another in ritualization and the values attributed to such an experience. being possessed is a phenomenon difficult to define because of its fluidity and many facets. it is related to certain forms of dissociation, ritual trance and similar altered states of consciousness, and over the years has drawn much attention fro

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

n line with their idea that our planet, and our planet alone, was singled out by a designer. in truth, there is as yet no evidence for extraterrestrial life, past or present. but then, these astrobiology research programs are in their infancy. for example, the seti (search for extraterrestrial intelligence) programs use radio telescopes to detect artificial radio signals sent by putative advanced civilizations that may exist outside our solar system. so far, none has been found. but then, seti programs have barely scratched the surface in terms of the number of star systems (a total of about 100 billion in our galaxy alone, as well as the enormous range of possible radio frequencies, they have listened to. if a nascent research effort has not yet yielded positive results, should we abandon

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

. neo-platonism was the supreme effort of decadent pagandom to publish and thus preserve for posterity its secret (or unwritten) doctrine. in its teachings ancient idealism found its most perfect expression. neo- platonism was concerned almost exclusively with the problems of higher metaphysics. it recognized the existence of a secret and all-important doctrine which from the time of the earliest civilizations had been concealed within the rituals, symbols, and allegories of religions and philosophies. to the mind unacquainted with its fundamental tenets, neo-platonism may appear to be a mass of speculations interspersed with extravagant flights of fancy. such a viewpoint, however, ignores the institutions of the mysteries--those secret schools into whose profundities of idealism nearly al

dic pantheon includes a large number of greek and roman deities. this greatly amazed c sar during his conquest of britain and gaul, and caused him to affirm that these tribes adored mercury, apollo, mars, and jupiter, in a manner similar to that of the latin countries. it is almost certain that the druidic mysteries were not indigenous to britain or gaul, but migrated from one of the more ancient civilizations. the school of the druids was divided into three distinct parts, and the secret teachings embodied therein are practically the same as the mysteries concealed under the allegories of blue lodge masonry. the lowest of the three divisions was that of ovate (ovydd. this was an honorary degree, requiring no special purification or preparation. the ovates dressed in green, the druidic col

amed for the community in attica where the sacred dramas were first presented, are generally believed to have been founded by eumolpos about fourteen hundred years before the birth of christ, and through the platonic system of philosophy their principles have been preserved to modern times. the rites of eleusis, with their mystic interpretations of nature's most precious secrets, overshadowed the civilizations of their time and gradually absorbed many smaller schools, incorporating into their own system whatever valuable information these lesser institutions possessed. heckethorn sees in the mysteries of ceres and bacchus a metamorphosis of the rites of isis and osiris, and there is every reason to believe that all so-called secret schools of the ancient world were branches from one philos

and besides these, three others of an immense magnitude; one of which was sacred to pluto, another to ammon, and another, which is the middle of these, and is of a thousand stadia, to neptune" crantor, commenting upon plato, asserted that the egyptian priests declared the story of atlantis to be written upon pillars which were still preserved circa 300 b.c (see beginnings or glimpses of vanished civilizations) ignatius donnelly, who gave the subject of atlantis profound study, believed that horses were first domesticated by the atlanteans, for which reason they have always been considered peculiarly sacred to poseidon (see atlantis) from a careful consideration of plato's description of atlantis it is evident that the story should not be regarded as wholly historical but rather as both al

s whose various creatures in their natural functions exemplified the outstanding features of the sun's activity during each of the twelve months. one author, after many years of deep study on the subject, believed man's concept of the zodiac to be at least five million years old. in all probability it is one of the many things for which the modem world is indebted to the atlantean or the lemurian civilizations. about ten thousand years before the christian era there was a period of many ages when knowledge of every kind was suppressed, tablets destroyed, monuments torn down, and every vestige of available material concerning previous civilizations completely obliterated. only a few copper knives, some arrowheads, and crude carvings on the walls of caves bear mute witness of those civilizat

MEANING OF MASONRY

mysteries passes on to other and more effectual hands. the next great torch-bearer of the light of the world was egypt, which, after many centuries of spiritual supremacy, in turn became the arid desert it now is both spiritually and materially, leaving nevertheless a mass of structural and written relics still testifying to its possession of the doctrine in the days of its glory. from egypt, as civilizations developed in adjoining countries, a great irradiation of them took place by the diffusion of its knowledge and the institution of minor centres for the imparting of the divine science in chaldea, persia, greece and asia minor" out of egypt have i called my son" is, in one of its many senses, a biblical allusion to this passing on of the catholic m ysteries from egypt to new and virgi

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

bent on weakening the populations ofthe earth, on embroiling them in futile and destructive wars, on arousing aggressiveinstincts, which cause so much systemic and social despair? from their presence, came the reality of ritual murder and human sacrifice to furtherinstill fear and provide sustenance to the gods of the underworld (sic, night sky).this accounts partly for why once great and benign civilizations, peaceful and respect-ful of nature, suddenly descend into debauchery and civil strife.in the legends of the tahoe (california) indians, for instance, we read of the strife: there was a time when their tribe possessed the whole earth and were strong and numerous,and rich; but a day came when a people rose up stronger than they and defeated andold world disorder20atlantis, alien visit

e the ancient world..i cannot overstresshow vital and important is always the problem of weapons. in his book interpretation of radium, the great physicist fredrick soddy wrote: can we not read in them some justification for the belief that some forgotten race of menattained not only the knowledge that we have so recently won, but also that power that is notyet ours?i believe that there have been civilizations in the past that were familiar withatomic energy and that by misusing it they were totally destroyed. the smithsonian institute and the bureau of standards in washington finally provedthat over 7,000 years ago, steel was made in furnaces which burned as hot as 9,000degrees centigrade. but those who have read the book of enoch will recall that thecontrivance of metal and weapons had d

onnesse, hy brasil, and avalon, to mention a few.the great miocene ocean that occupied most of what is today russia had entirelyemptied its basin. its waters became the mediterranean, and the caspian and blackseas. the waters of the planet tiamat, after pouring into our atmosphere, helped tosubmerge the continents and eventually became the great oceans we have today. andso, the great pre-diluvian civilizations once occupying these continents were gone for-ever. the pillars of heaven were broken-the earth shook to its foundations-the heavens sunk lowertowards the north- the sun, the moon and the stars, changed their motions-the earth fell topieces, and the waters enclosed within its bosom burst forth with violence and overfloweditthe grand harmony of nature was disturbed (from astronomical

milarities, mainly because contingents of the samepeople were spreading the knowledge to these differentlocalessame people, similar paradigms and symbol-ism. commensurate with this comes the ambiguoussymbols of the snake, the serpent, and the dragon. prehistoric artatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation57 i shall reverse the world lished what are known as the sumerian and babylonian civilizations, as well as all thehigh profile empires to come. and it is upon the foundations of these dynasties andcultures that the post-diluvian or historical periods rest. the horrendous events that areassociated with these belligerent nations aptly testify to who was behind them. andsince it was these brotherhoods that began recording history, they commissioned theaccounts to be composed in t

s is the dream of so many on our world. can it be achieved physically orwill it remain a dream within a dream?if this question was in the minds of all people today there would be progress instead ofregress. the question of evil, addressed earlier, should be on the minds of every singleliving person. unfortunately, most individuals are in a semi-comatose delirium when itcomes to this, which is why civilizations have been in retrograde.there are, however, certain prerequisites to the fourth outcome. to avail it, it is imper-ative that during each intermediate stage almost all the good people need to be pro-actively participating in unison and solidarity, leaving aside their segregatingphilosophies and agendas. but even before reaching this seemingly impossible state,something else of great i

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

night, popularity contest to this unworthy breed! i will not waste words here. chapter 1-the great name game the collective hallucination [1.1] humanity has hundreds of stories regarding the creation of the universe, the history of the planet, and the birth of mankind. some of these stories are oral traditions, and are handed down to subsequent generations in the form of songs and folklore. other civilizations managed to record these tales in writing, forming the many religions and mythologies that we know--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 3 today. giving the subject of religion and mythology no more than a cursory glance, one may be forgiven for believing that these myths of history and creation are the misguided accounts of an ignorant and superstitious people. truly, the stories of m

version of events. and of coarse you have the aforementioned noah, whose family survived a massive flood in a boat with 2 of every animal, released birds to indicate the presence of dry land, and landed on a mountain. did humanity have a collective bad dream? did a deluge of biblical proportions (forgive me) leave an imprint so deep that none were left unscaved? how did the traditions of so many civilizations who never made contact come to contain so many corresponding details? even minor, seemingly trivial ones! imagine it, you arrive to a crime scene and start the investigation by talking to witnesses. and although i d hate to make the truth a popularity contest (wink wink, you d be could forgiven for disregarding the testimony of 2 witnesses who report a story wildly different than the

ythology have multiple aspects. there is, in fact, little argument among those who study mythology that the same gods seem to make their appearances in multiple mythologies, the only argument is why this is occurring. those university experts tend to take the extremely flawed freudian approach. they believe that this mythological overlap is due to the natural cultural exchange that occurs between civilizations in proximity. proposing that, over time, two nearby civilizations will begin to absorb the traditions and gods of the other. this theory does not, however, explain how distant and unacquainted civilizations managed to acquire so many corresponding details in their traditions. easily one of the most common gods who transcend the borders of mythology is venus. venus is the roman goddes

e creator and champion of mankind, highly intelligent, and can easily deceive zeus. i can t believe it s not fiction: zeus and hades heracles (2001) clash of the titans (2010) hidden history [1.6] mythology isn t the only vector by which we can reconstruct history. evidence of a more temporal form exists for those whose tastes are more technical. this evidence involves the manner in which ancient civilizations rose and fell; it also involves what (how much) ancient man knew, and when he came to know it. ancient man, predictably, attributed their knowledge to the teachings of the gods. to modern scholars, this explanation as to where ancient man received his knowledge of architecture, agriculture, and astronomy is largely unsatisfactory. but it appears that the ancients explanation was no m

th magical powers and that all they had to do was whistle and heavy rocks would move into place. the incan people, far south of the mayans, claim that the massive stones used to build their great structures was carried through the air to the sound of a trumpet. the mayan traditions state that their pyramids were where men became gods and the place where gods are made. curious that these far-flung civilizations would suggest that their pyramids were built the same way, and for the same reason. the pyramid as a symbol of transformation and rebirth survives to this day. i can t believe it s not fiction: stargates of egypt stargate (1994) chapter 2- universe.com quantum confusion [2.1] the universe has proven to be quite the onion; its simple exterior betrays the senses. what science has calle

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

ve any doubts anymore. i know there is life after death= 3- parallels the events of the various stages of the experience of dying are, to say the very least, unusual. 1 fence, my surprise has been compounded as over the years i have come across quite a number of striking parallels to them. these parallels occur in ancient and/or highly esoteric writings from the literature of several very diverse civilizations, cultures, and eras- the bible in our society the bible is the most widely read and discussed book dealing with matters relating to the nature of the spiritual aspect of man and to life after death. on the whole, however, the bible has relatively little to say about the events that transpire upon death, or about the precise nature of the after-death world this is especially -rue of t

MORALS AND DOGMA

y, delighting in sacrifice and blood, or a god of love; and an individual's speculative theory as to the mode and extent of god's government, and as to the nature and reality of his own free-will and consequent responsibility, will needs have great influence in shaping the course of his life and conversation. we see every day the vast influence of the popular idea of god. all the great historical civilizations of the race have grown out of the national ideas which were formed of god; or have been intimately connected with those ideas. the popular theology, which at first is only an abstract idea in the heads of philosophers, by and by shows itself in the laws, and in the punishments for crime, in the churches, the ceremonies and the sacraments, the festivals and the fasts, the weddings, th

e at the foot of this tree, that it may again become the tree of life. the absolute sought for unsuccessfully by the insensate and found by the sages, is the truth, the reality, and the reason of the universal equilibrium! equilibrium is the harmony that results from the analogy of contraries. until now, humanity has been endeavoring to stand on one foot; sometimes on one, sometimes on the other. civilizations have risen and perished, either by the anarchical insanity of despotism, or by the despotic anarchy of revolt. to organize anarchy, is the problem which the revolutionists have and will eternally have to resolve. it is the rock of sisyphus that will always fall back upon them. to exist a single instant, they are and always will be by fatality reduced to improvise a despotism without

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

of their natures, we acclaim therefore our helpers, dionysus, aphrodite, apollo, wine, woman and song. intoxication, that is, ecstasy, is the key to reality. it is explained in "energized enthusiasm (equinox i, ix) that there are three gods whose function is to bring the soul to the realization of its own glory: dionysus, aphrodite, apollo; wine, woman, and song. the ancients, both in the highest civilizations, as in greece and egypt, and in the most primitive savagery, as among the buriats and the papuans, were well aware of this, and made their religious ceremonies 'orgia, works 'christian' foulness, failing to understand what was happening, degraded the word 'orgies' to mean debauches. it is the old story of the fox who lost his tail. if you cannot do anything, call it impossible; or, i

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

to escape barbarian invasion fell under the authority of the eastern empire and formed the exarchat, with ravenna as its capital. the eastern empire became the keeper of greco-roman secular traditions. it was also perhaps even more than rome the seat of christendom, for which, after all, it had been the cradle. located at the gates to asia, it could easily receive the teachings of the old eastern civilizations that sassinaid persia had harvested and reformatted into audacious and scholarly inventions cast in gripping phrases. byzantium and alexandria, the other spiritual capital of christianity (before it fell into arab hands in 640, were the natural vessels of these brilliant civilizations. philosophical thought flowered during this time into great syncretic neoplatonic and hermetic theor

athedrals, notably notre dame of paris, as was the case in 1302 with the famous assembly of the general estates. in a society dominated by the sacred, it was logical that the temple was, for all actions playing a determinative role in social life, the secular brotherhoods: the germanic and anglo-saxon guilds 55 terrestrial reproduction of a transcendent model. the same was true in the traditional civilizations of ancient peoples. each of the brotherhoods to which abbot aymon refers was not yet strictly composed of artisans of one trade who had banded together to perform their profession. instead, for work that was not planned in advance, brotherhoods were formed spontaneously on the construction sites themselves and were concerned with numerous activities. in their composition they were of

in the holy land. in fact, the very first crusade was the eleventh century crusade in spain, the advance post of christianity against the muslim world. this effort was the work of the benedictines of cluny. the crusades into spain and the middle east served to intensify and expand the propagation in the west of arab influences triggered two centuries earlier by the initial contact between the two civilizations. these influences were especially attributable to the initiatory movements that maintained the best and most long-lasting relations with the crusaders: those of the karmates, ismailians, fatimids, assassins, and brothers of purity. it was perfectly natural that spiritual and social interpenetration would be the outcome of the extensive relationship between the two cultures. it is thi

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

y his actions, faith, and.perhaps most importantly.his dedication to perpetuating his vision in his progeny.internalized this consciousness and made it such an essential part of his being that g-d chose him and his offspring to be its conscious bearers for the rest of humanity. the gentile world is divided into seventy archetypal nations4; all present, future, and extinct nationalities, cultures, civilizations, etc, are derived from these seventy. this is why eve menstruated at that moment, giving birth to cain.who shed blood, and abel.whose blood was shed. this is the origin of woman fs menstrual blood, as it is written, gwhen a woman gives seed and gives birth to a boy, she shall be impure seven days [as in the days of her menstrual period shall she be impure. h5 the fact that the torah

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

the final message of all symbolisms? oedipus replies with a simple and terrible word which destroys the sphinx and makes the diviner king of thebes: the answer to the enigma is man. unfortunate! he has seen too much, and yet through a clouded glass. a little while and he will expiate his ominous and imperfect clairvoyance by a voluntary blindness, and then vanish in the midst of a storm, like all civilizations which each in its own day shall divine an answer to the riddle of the sphinx without grasping its whole import and mystery. everything is symbolical and transcendental in this titanic epic of human destinies. the two antagonistic brothers formulate the second part of the grand mystery, completed divinely by the sacrifice of antigone. there follows the last war; the brethren slay one

not occur without it. reason is necessity, is law, is the rule of all liberty and the direction of all initiative. if god exists, it is by reason. the conception of an absolute god outside or independent of reason is the idol of black magic and the phantom of the fiend. the demon is death masquerading in the tattered garments of life, the spectre of hirrenkesept throned upon the rubbish of ruined civilizations, and concealing a loathsome nakedness by the cast-off clothes of the incarnations of vishnu. here ends the doctrine of transcendental ma reliphas levi dogma et rituel de la haute magie translated by a. e. waite dogme et rituel de la haute magie part ii: the ritual of transcendental magic by eliphas levi (alphonse louis constant) translated by a. e. waite. originally published by ride

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

s brought from far and wide, of which he is the resounding echo. he is the voice which cries, the voice which chants the harmonies of the desert and prepares paths for the light. his speech peals forth with mastery and compels faith, for he carries among 142 the ritual of transcendental magic savage nations the oracles of iao, and unveils him who is the first-born of the sun for the admiration of civilizations to come. the theory of the four ages is found in the apocalypse, as it is also in the books of zoroaster and in the bible. the gradual reconstruction of primeval federations, of the reign of god among peoples emancipated from the yoke of tyrants and the bonds of error, are foretold clearly for the end of the fourth age, and the recurrence of the cataclysm, exhibited at first from afa

renaissance. we have exhibited, i say, that truth which is always universal, always living, alone conciliating reason and faith, science and obedience-the truth of being demonstrated by being, of harmony proved by harmony, of reason manifested by reason. by revealing for the first time to the world the mysteries of magic we have not sought to revive practices entombed beneath the ruins of ancient civilizations, but would say to humanity in this our own day that it is called also to make itself immortal and omnipotent by its works. liberty does not offer itself but must be seized, says a modern writer: it is the same with science, for which reason to divulge absolute truth is never useful to the vulgar. but at an epoch when the sanctuary has been devastated and has fallen into ruins, becaus

RUBY TABLET OF SET

nd and yahweh; mankind is thus given a "mission" and/or a "destiny" while the egyptian concept of an afterlife was pleasant, mesopotamians considered the underworld (kur-nu-gi-a or sheol) as a dim, dismal place. hence their approach to life was fatalistic and pessimistic, with ethics considered in terms of earthly consequences only. pre-socratic greek philosophy "pre-socratic greece" includes the civilizations of crete (b. 2700 bce, greece (mycena b. 1600 bce, athens b. 600 bce, the agean islands, and magna gracia (sicily and southern italy. the hellenic greek cultures are most notable for exalting the intellect. for making the universe an intelligible tool and/or puzzle for mankind to explore, understand, and use. they did not conceive mankind as having a "mission" from the gods, though t

eanism was a philosophy of hedonistic ethics that considered calmness untroubled by mental or emotional disquiet the highest good, held intellectual pleasures superior to others, and advocated the renunciation of momentary gratification in favor of more permanent pleasures. it was introduced by [and named after] epicurus of samos (341-270 bce, and it enjoyed considerable influence among the greek civilizations of the asiatic coasts. epicurus, a pantheist who rejected conventional religion, felt that the aim of philosophy should be to free humanity from fear of the gods, who, if they exist, are too remote to concern themselves with human fortunes. he rejected metaphysics, holding that humans can know nothing of the suprasensual world. reason, he said, must accept the evidence of the senses

in religious cults. the "heart" of his thesis, as it relates to our perspective on conventional religion, is this: plant agents that disrupt consciousness were originally used as a means to induce unusual experiences in hunter-gatherer cultures "vision quest" ordeals, whether chemical or physical, are characteristic of these cultures. when drug-induced "vision" became inconvenient in more orderly civilizations, the use of plant drugs to demonstrate and justify religion was abandoned, but much of the conceptual scaffolding remained, now supported by "faith. this is particularly striking in the case of the symbolic cannibalism theme in christianity. it is easier to make sense of the thing, particularly the catholic forms, when you realize that tribal witch doctors have been consuming plants

bce and by the egyptians' own astronomically-based records to approximately 5000 bce. the setian religion played a prominent role in egyptian society throughout its development, to include being the state religion of the xix-xx dynasties of the new empire. it appears to have been eclipsed approximately 1000 bce. thereafter what may be termed the "satanic tradition" survived in successive western civilizations in the form of philosophies and/or god-figures focusing on "awareness and activity beyond the natural order. such range from the prometheus of the hellenes and the lucifer of christianity to the individualistic philosophies of pythagoras, plato, and nietzsche. the romantic movement of the 1800s dramatized the christian devil as a heroic, miltonian symbol, thus setting the stage for t

priesthood of set. the temple of set was incorporated as a non-profit church in california in 1975, and qualified for u.s. federal and state tax- exempt status that same year. basic beliefs: the temple considers itself to be consecrated by and dedicated to set, originally an ancient egyptian deity. one rival cult, that of osiris- whose myths were erroneously assumed to be "pan-egyptian" by later civilizations- portrayed set as the god of evil. setians themselves, however, did not then and do not now consider set an evil figure, nor consider the setian religion merely a refutation of conventional religion. setians perceive the universe as a non-conscious but ordered environment within which set has, over a period of millennia, altered the genetic development of at least one form of life to

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

rship of goddesses such as demeter, artemis, aphrodite, and cybele (also known as the great mother) was widespread throughout italy, greece, and the middle east. some historians of religion believe that the great admiration and respect held for mary, the mother of jesus christ, especially in the roman catholic faith, may be a holdover of this earlier form of goddess worship. by the time the first civilizations sprang up in what is now iraq, around 3,000 bce, religion had become a very involved process. ancient sumerians, people who lived in what is now the south of iraq about 5,000 years ago, had a complex pantheon, with many gods and goddesses. stories of the adventures of these gods and goddesses, and the relations of human beings with them, had already been collected into epics. the mos

group of disciples, or close followers, spread his message that suffering in life could be eliminated by following his teachings. the core beliefs of buddhism were developed by the buddha largely in reaction to the dominant religious culture of the day, hinduism, and to changing conditions in india. during the buddha s lifetime old tribal societies were breaking up and being replaced by new urban civilizations. the buddha was one of several new thinkers who responded to this upheaval with a new approach. he preached a religion without authority, without ritual or examination of the meaning of life, without tradition, without a creator-god, and without mystery and spiritualism. instead, he set out a step-by-step approach to leaving one s feelings of sorrow and emptiness behind, called the e

ons: almanac 237 greco-roman religion and philosophy web sites brennan, tad. immortality in ancient philosophy. routledge encyclopedia of philosophy. http//www.rep.routledge.com/article/a133 (accessed on june 5, 2006. greek myths. history for kids. http//www.historyforkids.org/learn/greeks/ religion/greekrelig.htm (accessed on june 5, 2006. hooker, richard. ancient greece: greek philosophy. world civilizations. http//www.wsu.edu:8080/ dee/greece/greece.htm (accessed on june 5, 2006. roman religion. history for kids. http//www.historyforkids.org/learn/ romans/religion/index.htm (accessed on june 5, 2006. turner, william. section b: greek and greco-roman philosophy. history of philosophy. http//www2.nd.edu/departments//maritain/etext/hop01.htm (accessed on june 5, 2006. 238 world religions:

sent each tribe s response to the physical conditions of the environment in which they lived. the religious beliefs of three nations, the iroquois, the dakota, and the apache, illustrate how environmental factors can at least partially shape religious beliefs. iroquois the eastern woodlands of north america were dominated by the iroquois tribe, who developed one of the most advanced and organized civilizations on the continent. the iroquois occupied most of what is now the state of new york, as well as part of canada. the iroquois were surrounded by forest wilderness. while they survived by hunting and fishing, they also relied on agriculture. the iroquois owed much of their success to the region s fertile soil, to forests with plentiful game, and to the many rivers and streams filled with

ovates, and druids (obod) was formed in the eighteenth century under the name ancient order of druids. this original group separated into the druids and stonehenge about 2 miles (3 kilometers) west of the town of amesbury, wiltshire, in southern england stands a cluster of stone, wood, and earth structures called stonehenge. both archaeologists (scholars who study the physical remains of ancient civilizations) and millions of tourists stand before these structures in awe, wondering who built them, when, and why. they also wonder how the structure was built, given that some of the massive stones were transported from as far away as wales. some people believe that the druids built stonehenge, likely as a religious shrine. the fact is, though, that construction on stonehenge began some time

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

certain parallels that can be used as benchmarks in forecasting the future, and this knowledge, properly applied, will greatly aid and assist our decision making in the hereand- now. the main difference between a sage and his student is wisdom and knowledge; one difference between a wise man and a fool is the application. a fool may know better but take the wrong path anyway. history reveals that civilizations tend to follow a pattern; they rise only to fall, and decadence and corruption are the main culprits in the destruction of the mighty. after once becoming infected, it only takes a generation or two to bring a great and shining empire to its knees, it's lofty ideals shattered like glass, and its citizens scattered on the winds like so many seeds. in as little as forty winters of the

the mighty. after once becoming infected, it only takes a generation or two to bring a great and shining empire to its knees, it's lofty ideals shattered like glass, and its citizens scattered on the winds like so many seeds. in as little as forty winters of the first little gray cloud seen upon the horizon of social and political corruption, a mighty empire may well lie in ashes. all successful civilizations start out with the lessons of the last great failure hot and fresh in the minds of the founders. they know what went wrong with the last attempt and try to model their new nations on foundations that won't crumble, proof against decadence and corruption. therefore, the founders establish a reasonable form of government with a solid constitution, a strong defensive military force, and

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

tleston (london 1972; and from the version by eva frommer, gabrielle hess, and peter k ndler (new york 1961, which remains valuable not least for its extensive indications of steiner s further discussions of many themes. andrew welburn new college, oxford chapter 1 the mysteries and mysteriosophy the mysteries and initiation it is as though a veil of secrecy is drawn over the way in which, in the civilizations of the ancient world, those who sought a deeper religious life and knowledge than could be found in the popular religions were able to satisfy their spiritual needs. an inquiry into how those needs were met leads us immediately into the obscurity of the secret cults.1 the individual seeker disappears there for the moment from our view. we see that the public forms of religion cannot

without any presuppositions, or it is comprehensive knowledge of christ. in christianity as mystical fact rudolf steiner bore witness to the latter approach for the first time. this book contains anthroposophical christology in a germinal yet comprehensive form. translator s notes 1. that is, the mysteries. rudolf steiner connects the mysteries with the great cultural developments of the ancient civilizations: india, iran, egypt, and babylonia, as well as greece. they provided the knowledge in practical as well as spiritual matters that underlay the myths, religious symbols, festival calendars, and so on, by which life was shaped and given meaning. but the ordinary people received only the results they did not know the source directly. that was reserved for special leaders: initiate-heroe

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ack magic, masonic witchcraft, and triangle powers 385 fritz springmeier, author of the bestselling bloodlines of the illuminati (available by phone order, toll free 1-800-234-9673, made this drawing based on an actual ritual conducted by a satanic sect known as ordo saturnus (order of saturn. the planet saturn is the sixth planet from the sun in our solar system. saturn was worshipped in ancient civilizations as a form of satan, or lucifer. the triangle within a circle (symbol also of today's alcoholics anonymous) group is on the wall while the satanic "x" within the circle is on the front of the altar cloth. rosicrucians also commend the triangle within the circle, the very logo of alcoholics anonymous. from a page right out of a rosicrucian manual, the figure at left is the "symbol of c

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

s of these creatures persisted into the historical period. the ancient egyptians often depicted their gods as human-animal hybrids. pharaoh identified himself with the god horus, who could be represented as a falcon or a falcon- headed human. anubis, the god of the necropolis, can be shown as a jackal-headed man, probably because such carrion-eating jackals prowled egyptian cemeteries. many other civilizations felt the power of these kinds of images. for example, the ancient greeks fashioned the minotaur (half-human, halfbull, the satyr (half-human, half-goat, the harpy (half-woman, half-bird) and a host of other hybrid entities the vast majority unfavorably disposed toward humankind. examples could be found in other cultures as well. customs and taboos in 2001, scientists were surprised w

historical interpretations of past societies. there are other places that have become mysterious sites because of unusual occurrences. the claimed miraculous healing at lourdes, france, the accounts of spiritual illumination at jerusalem and mecca, and the sacred visions at taos, new mexico, provide testimonies of faith and wonder that must be assessed by each individual. there are also the lost civilizations and mysterious places that may never have existed beyond the human imagination. more than 2,500 years ago, legends first began about atlantis, an ideal society that enjoyed an abundance of natural resources, great military power, splendid building and engineering feats, and intellectual achievements far advanced over those of other lands. this ancient society was described as existin

re many schools of mysticism associated with the major world religions, the kind of mystic who focuses upon establishing a meaningful relationship with spirits and the afterlife is also a person who is likely to incorporate the secret teachings of ancient brotherhoods, mysterious mahatmas and masters from secret monasteries in hidden cities, and even tutelary entities from atlantis and other lost civilizations. while such mystics as helena petrovna blavatsky (1831 1891, alice bailey (1880 1949, annie besant (1847 1933, rudolf steiner (1861 1925, and emanuel swedenborg (1688 1772) may have seemed out of touch with reality to those members of their societies who judged them as mad, they believed themselves to be exercising the power of their intellects to establish a truer connection with th

c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 252 religious phenomena the weeping statue of rosa mystica in maamechelen, belgium (fortean picture library) mesopotamia greek word, meaning between two rivers. an ancient region that was located between the tigris and euphrates rivers in what is today, modern iraq and syria. some of the world s earliest and greatest ancient civilizations such as ur, sumer, assyria, and babylonia were developed in that region. old testament the first of the two main divisions of the christian bible that corresponds to the hebrew scriptures. omen a prophetic sign, phenomenon, or happening supposed to portend good or evil or indicate how someone or something will fare in the future. qur an (koran) the sacred text, or holy book, of islam

by 1960, king and his aetherius society had spread their cosmic gospel throughout the british isles, as well as to the united states, and an american headquarters was established in hollywood, california. soon there would be branches in detroit, michigan; australia; and west africa. the aetherius society warned that matters were serious in the view of the cosmic masters. two previous terrestrial civilizations, atlantis and lemuria, had destroyed themselves in a nuclear war in prehistory, and the intergalactic council was concerned that such a catastrophe could take place once again. the members of humankind were regarded as the problem children of the solar system, and various masters and adepts were forced to give earth special attention. to this end, a grand master plan would see the ar

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

s of these creatures persisted into the historical period. the ancient egyptians often depicted their gods as human-animal hybrids. pharaoh identified himself with the god horus, who could be represented as a falcon or a falcon- headed human. anubis, the god of the necropolis, can be shown as a jackal-headed man, probably because such carrion-eating jackals prowled egyptian cemeteries. many other civilizations felt the power of these kinds of images. for example, the ancient greeks fashioned the minotaur (half-human, halfbull, the satyr (half-human, half-goat, the harpy (half-woman, half-bird) and a host of other hybrid entities the vast majority unfavorably disposed toward humankind. examples could be found in other cultures as well. customs and taboos in 2001, scientists were surprised w

historical interpretations of past societies. there are other places that have become mysterious sites because of unusual occurrences. the claimed miraculous healing at lourdes, france, the accounts of spiritual illumination at jerusalem and mecca, and the sacred visions at taos, new mexico, provide testimonies of faith and wonder that must be assessed by each individual. there are also the lost civilizations and mysterious places that may never have existed beyond the human imagination. more than 2,500 years ago, legends first began about atlantis, an ideal society that enjoyed an abundance of natural resources, great military power, splendid building and engineering feats, and intellectual achievements far advanced over those of other lands. this ancient society was described as existin

n astronautical society. our tiny corner of the universe may have been visited thousands of times in the past few billions of years, sagan stated in intelligent life in the universe (1966, coauthored with i. s. shklovski. at least one of these visits may have occurred in historical times. sagan, both an exobiologist and an astronomer, theorized that earth may have been visited by various galactic civilizations many times during prehistoric times and that it is not out of the question that artifacts of such extraterrestrial visits might still exist, or even that some kind of alien base is maintained within our solar system to provide continuity for successive expeditions. such a hypothesis coming from a respected scientist encouraged many ufo researchers to theorize that homo sapiens may ha

t really occurred in july 1947. roswell has become a mecca for ufo believers from all over the world, and the city hosts an annual celebration to honor the alleged crash of the flying saucer in the desert. in march 2002, a survey conducted in the united states by the national science foundation yielded the results that 30 percent of those individuals polled believed that space vehicles from alien civilizations regularly visit the skies of earth. an extensive survey of paranormal beliefs in the united kingdom taken in june 2002 found that 47 percent of its citizens believed in visitations from extraterrestrials. as ufo investigations enter the twentyfirst century, the mystery grows unabated. on july 26, 1952, ufos made national headlines when they were sighted over washington, d.c. the myst

e to convey messages between the spirits of the deceased and the spirits of the living. megalith a very large stone that is usually a part of a monument or prehistoric architecture. mesopotamia greek word, meaning between two rivers. an ancient region that was located between the tigris and euphrates rivers in what is today, modern iraq and syria. some of the world s earliest and greatest ancient civilizations such as ur, sumer, assyria, and babylonia were developed in that region. messiah a leader who is regarded as a liberator or savior. in christianity, the messiah is jesus christ (c. 6 b.c.e. c. 30 c.e, in judaism, it is the king who will lead the jews back to the holy land of israel and establish world peace. metaphysical relating to abstract thought or the philosophical study of the

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

s of these creatures persisted into the historical period. the ancient egyptians often depicted their gods as human-animal hybrids. pharaoh identified himself with the god horus, who could be represented as a falcon or a falcon- headed human. anubis, the god of the necropolis, can be shown as a jackal-headed man, probably because such carrion-eating jackals prowled egyptian cemeteries. many other civilizations felt the power of these kinds of images. for example, the ancient greeks fashioned the minotaur (half-human, halfbull, the satyr (half-human, half-goat, the harpy (half-woman, half-bird) and a host of other hybrid entities.the vast majority unfavorably disposed toward humankind. examples could be found in other cultures as well. customs and taboos in 2001, scientists were surprised w

storical interpretations of past societies. there are other places that have become mysterious sites because of unusual occurrences. the claimed miraculous healing at lourdes, france, the accounts of spiritual illumination at jerusalem and mecca, and the sacred visions at taos, new mexico, provide testimonies of faith and wonder that must be assessed by each individual. there are also the glost h civilizations and mysterious places that may never have existed beyond the human imagination. more than 2,500 years ago, legends first began about atlantis, an ideal society that enjoyed an abundance of natural resources, great military power, splendid building and engineering feats, and intellectual achievements far advanced over those of other lands. this ancient society was described as existin

they have been covering up the discovery of ruins and artifacts. especially intrigued by the so-called mars face, a sphinx-like object that appeared on numerous nasa photographs during the viking i orbit in 1976, hoagland has demanded the agency to divulge the discovery. in april 1998, nasa fs mars global surveyor spacecraft traveled near mars and sent back photos debunking theories that ancient civilizations constructed the face. the new pictures showed only an pile of rocks, completely devoid of the profile of the previous portraits of the mars face. within hours of nasa fs statement, hoagland fs website declared, ghoney, i shrunk the face! h he insists nasa has been hiding the artifacts for decades. hoagland unearthed a 1960 nasa-commissioned report recommending any future discoveries

gained a higher level of sophistication and evolved into more formal religious practices and the rudiments of early science. the word gmagic h comes from the greek gmagein, h denoting the science and religion of the priests of zoroaster (or according to some scholars from gmegas, h signifying the ggreat h secret science, i.e. knowledge. so it is that by the time of the historic period, the great civilizations of egypt, babylonia, and persia had fully developed magical systems with entire hierarchies of sorcerers, priests, seers, and magi. greece and rome supported both a state religion of gods and goddesses and a loosely structured priestcraft as well as a healthy respect for those magicians who could prove their worth as dependable soothsayers. in addition, the mystery schools in greece

uses as solar and lunar calendars and as astronomical observatories. in fact, the discipline of archaeoastronomy (the study of astronomy among ancient societies) has become a burgeoning field of study during the past few decades, with ancient megaliths often serving as the focus of the discipline. as ancient megaliths are studied, a greater appreciation for the skills and knowledge of prehistoric civilizations comes forth. missing pieces of the puzzle of human development remain, however, fueling more speculation and theories. perhaps survivors from vanished civilizations passed knowledge on to inhabitants of distant lands. as the old myths sometimes suggest, the megalith builders themselves may have known magic secrets of levitation and of transforming and reassembling solid materials. uf

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

and in turn in arcturus, aldebaran, and altair. but for some reason planet earth is considered by all sides to be the key to the whole conflict, which is why all sides are taking a direct interest in events here. what does our planet possess that the "aliens" desire? well, a few possibilities may include: ancient underground repositories; the "root" genetic sources from which many of the galactic civilizations were born; rare minerals, chemicals, and water in abundance; a remarkably unique electromagnetic grid which is very conducive to the establishment or programming of dimensional-time-star gates; a rare meta-gene factor in humans which many alien groups desire to integrate/assimilate into their own sub-species; and an incredible variety of genetic, animal, and vegetable life forms. and

assimilate into their own sub-species; and an incredible variety of genetic, animal, and vegetable life forms. and the fact it, planet earth [the "divine tear] is an extremely attractive-appearing "prize" to look at from both without and within. this is what many of the entities interacting with planet earth desire. there are many contactees who also refer to "galactica" type scenarios of stellar civilizations undergoing some type of crisis which moves them to engage in a quest for the legendary home world from which their most distant ancestors came, and their search has led to "mother earth. still other contactees state that the entire galactic federation worlds can be traced back to an ancient alliance between the sol-vega systems. some suggesting that life was planet on earth from vega

ly worshipped by the builders of stonehenge and the forgotten ridge-making cultures of south america..in some parts of the world the serpent people successfully posed as gods and imitated the techniques of the superintelligence. this led to the formation of pagan religions centered around human sacrifices. the conflict, so far as man himself was concerned, became one of religions and races. whole civilizations based upon the worship of these false gods rose and fell in asia, africa, and south america. the battleground had been chosen, and the mode of conflict had been decided upon "the human race would supply the pawns. the mode of control was complicated as usual. human beings were largely free of direct control. each individual had to consciously commit himself to one of the opposing for

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

practise conjurations. it would also be folly to pick up crowley's magick in theory and practise with the same intention. both books are definitely not for beginners, a point which cannot be made too often. unfortunately, perhaps, the dread necronomicon falls into this category. crowley's magick was a testimony of what he has found in his researches into the forbidden, and forgotten, lore of past civilisations and ancient times. his book of the law was written in cairo in the spring of 1904, when he believed himself to be in contact with a praeter-human intelligence called aiwass who dictated to him the three chapters that make up the book. it had influenced him more than any other, and the remainder of his life was spent trying to understand it fully, and to make its message known to the

ave you. anu have mercy on my soul! i have seen the unknown lands, that no map has ever charted. i have lived in the deserts and the wastelands, and spoken with demons and the souls of slaughtered men, and of women who have dies in childbirth, victims of the she-fiend lammashta. i have traveled beneath the seas, in search of the palace of our master, and found the stone of monuments of vanquished civilisations, and deciphered the writings of some of these; while still others remain mysteries to any man who lives. and these civilisations were destroyed because of the knowledge contained in this book. i have traveled among the stars, and trembled before the gods. i have, at last, found the formulae by which i passed the gate arzir, and passed into the forbidden realms of the foul igigi. i ha

ergal marduk adar house of the water of life pale ennkidu hear me! spirit of the seas, remember! spirit of the graves, remember! and with these incantations, and with others, the sorcerers and the she-sorcerers call many things that harm of the life of man. and they fashion images out of wax, and out of flour and honey, and of all the metals, and burn them or otherwise destroy them, and chant the civilisations. and they cause plagues, for they summon pazuzu. and they cause madness, for they call azagthoth. and these spirits come upon the wind, and some upon the earth, crawling. and no oil, no powder, suffices to save a man from this inquity, save that exorcisms handed down and recited by the able priest. and they work by the moon, and not by the sun, and by older planets than the chaldaens

awhile, and their stones will crack and their gods be sorely angry with their servants. write the book thou keepest well, and clearly, and when it is time for thee to go out, as it is my time now, it will pass into the hands of those who may have the best use of it, and who are faithful servants of the elder gods, and wilt swear eternal warfare against the rebellious demons who would destroy the civilisations of man. and if thou knowest the names of they who would harm thee, write them upon figures of wax, made in their image, upon which you will make the curse and melt them in the cauldron you have set up within the mandal of protection. and the watcher will carry the curse to them for whom it was uttered. and they will die. and if thou does not know of their names, nor of their persons

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

f a selective policy or the use of the discriminative faculty, and by the method of cyclic development or repetition. the stages which distinguish the evolutionary process might be broadly divided into three, corresponding to the stages in the life of a human being: childhood, adolescence, and maturity. where man is concerned these stages can be traced in the human unit or in the race, and as the civilisations pass on and increase, it should surely become possible to trace the same threefold idea in the human family as a whole, and thus ascertain the divine objective through the study of his image, or reflection, man. we might express these three stages in more scientific terms, and link them with the three schools of thought earlier referred to, studying them as a. the stage of atomic ene

that we have the control of our emotional nature, and the responsibility for the development of our mentality, if we realise that we are the energising factors within our bodies, and that when we withdraw from those bodies they disintegrate and fall to pieces; then perhaps we have the clue to what the informing life of the planet may be doing, as he works through forms of every kind (continents, civilisations, religions, and organisations) upon this earth; to what has gone on in the moon, which is now a disintegrating form, to what is going on in the solar system, and to what will happen in the solar system when the logos withdraws from that which is, for him, but a temporary manifestation. let us now make practical application of these thoughts. we are living at this time in a period in

k of god as that of the constructor, and the great god of destruction has to smash and rend the forms in order that the work of the builder may become possible, and the spirit able more adequately to express itself. to many of us these ideas may seem novel, fantastic, and untenable. yet even if they are only hypotheses, they may prove interesting and give us a possible clue to the mystery. we see civilisations disrupted, we see the religious fabrics tottering, we see philosophies successfully attacked, we see the foundations of material science shaken. yet, after all, what are civilisations? what are the religions? what are the great races? simply the forms through which the great threefold central life, who informs our planet, seeks to express himself. just as we express- 26- the consciou

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

hid the mystery of the 777 incarnations and concerns the relation of the unit to his group on the egoic plane, prior to the unfoldment of the fifth petal. it concerns man in the period between the savage stage and that of the disciple, when he is an average man but still in the two halls. the mystery of all root races lies here, and the egoic cycles coincide with the building of racial forms, and civilisations. a man will reincarnate again and again in the various subraces of a root race until a certain cycle has been covered; then- 436- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust he may undergo a pralayic condition until in a later (and sometimes much later) root race he will respond to its vibratory call, and the egoic impulse to incarnate will again be felt. in illustration of

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ing" of a blazing fire, and which is the sound of the mental plane will take its place. the word of the soul cannot be given except in the secret place of initiation. it has its own peculiar vibration and note, but this cannot be conveyed until such time as the aum is used with correctness. just as the tau, carrying the note of desire and of the urge to have and to be, was misused and carried its civilisations to disaster, so aum can also be misused and can carry its civilisations into the fire. this is the truth which really underlies the misunderstood christian teaching anent hell-fire and the lake of fire. they portray symbolically the end of the age when the mental plane civilisations will come to a cataclysmic end, as far as the form aspect is concerned just as the earlier civilisatio

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

rto unknown, and we shall have an interpretation of that meaning which will enrich our daily experience. towards this end all true workers are now bending every effort. earlier in this treatise i referred to the areas of doubt which now exist in man's mind, and i should like briefly to refer to the three major areas which when cleared up will facilitate the bringing in of the new age with its new civilisations, new sciences and new religion. there are three problems which the next few years will see well on the way towards an intelligent solution in the minds of the most conservative, but which will be regarded as definitely solved by the intuitive and illumined. these three problems might be regarded as constituting the three main objectives in the fields of science, of politics and of re

of humanity. in between these two approaching extremes, we have the many points of view, the many dissimilar ideas, the many customs, the many types of relation (legitimate and illegitimate, the many animal and psychological reactions, the many forms of marriage, and the many perversions of a natural process which distinguish modern man in all parts of the world. these again vary in the different civilisations and under the influence of the differing climatic conditions. it is therefore obvious is it not? that it is no part of my service to the readers of this book to enter into a detailed analysis of the marriage customs of the ages, past and present. it is not my work to enlarge in detail upon the mistakes, the evil consequences, the many types of perversion, and the sadistic cruelties w

e time of the individualisation of humanity, a third ray, the fifth, was called into operation, and thus with the united effort of the first, the seventh and the fifth rays, the great fusion between the higher and the lower aspects of mankind was made. it is interesting to note that the secondary ray influence in the aryan race at this time is the fifth, thus linking up the aryan and the lemurian civilisations. both were and are intensely material civilisations, but the lemurian was material because the whole attention of the hierarchy was turned to the development of physical man, whilst today the attention is not turned to the physical unfoldment of man, but to an effort to enable man to control the physical forces of the planet. one rather striking instance of the similarity of the ray

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

hrist, have set their seal upon both hemispheres the buddha being the teacher for the- 10- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust orient, and christ the saviour of the occident. whatever may be our personal conclusions as to their relations to the father in heaven or to each other, the fact stands out past all controversy that they gave the revelation of divinity to their particular civilisations, and that in a most significant manner they worked together for the eventual benefit of the race. their two systems are interdependent, and buddha prepared the world for the message and the mission of christ. both embodied in themselves certain cosmic principles, and by their work and sacrifice certain divine potencies poured through and upon mankind. the work done by the buddha, and

ification. christ lived his life in that small but significant strip of land which we call palestine, the holy land. he came to prove to us the possibility of individual attainment. he emerged (as all the teachers throughout the ages seem to have done) out of the orient, and worked in that country which seems like a bridge between the eastern and western hemispheres, separating two most different civilisations. modern thinkers would do well to remember that christianity is a bridging religion. herein lies its great importance. christianity is the religion of that transitional period which links the era of self-conscious individualistic existence to a future group-conscious unified world. it is outstandingly a religion of cleavage, demonstrating to man his duality, and thus laying the found

transfiguration of the nature can deliverance be found, can unity with god be achieved. only through the sacrifice of humanity, which is the essence of the crucifixion, can the resurrection be undergone. what is true of the individual will be true ultimately of the entire human family. the plan for humanity concerns man's conscious unfoldment. as mankind grows in wisdom and knowledge, and as the civilisations come and go, each bringing its needed lesson and its high point of attainment, men as a group approach the gate which leadeth unto life. all modern discovery, all psychological studies and knowledge, all group activity and all scientific achievement, as well as all real occult knowledge, are spiritual in nature, and these are aids to that expansion of consciousness which will make of

ng of the problem of death, with the surmounting of the process of dying, and the achieving of resurrection? christ has provided a definite answer and programme for the solution of the problem of human perfection, the problem of a new world, and the problem of immortality. that humanity is on its way to great and vital events is generally recognised. we have in the past progressed through varying civilisations to the important present, and we are on our way to still greater achievements. the question, however, arises whether we may hasten the process; whether, by a right understanding of christ and his teaching, we could so expedite matters that the kingdom and its laws may hold sway earlier than would otherwise be the case. no sacrifice on our part would be too great, if christ was right

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

the emergence of characteristics and tendencies, the appearance of forms with their unique colouring, qualities and activities, the syntheses and fusions, the urges, instincts and aspirations, the manifested loves and hates (as expressions of the great law of attraction and repulsion, the- 16- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust producing of civilisations, of the sciences and arts in all their wonder and beauty, all this is but the expression of the will-to-be of certain beings or lives. their consciousness so far transcends the human that only the initiate of high degree can enter into their true plan. what we see today is only the expression of their energies in the processes of form-making and of the evolution of consciousness. the

en called "the light which shocks" slowly and laboriously, using every power of his aligned personality and, in his realised desperation, calling in the power of his soul, he proceeds one-pointedly to rebuild that which he has destroyed. in rebuilding, he lifts the entire structure on to a higher level than any he has hitherto touched. this is the task of the destroyers and of those who work with civilisations and who can be trusted to act as agents of destruction under the plan. it is interesting to note that when this stage is reached (the stage of rebuilding as the first ray man understands it, he will usually pass through four incarnations in which he is first of all "the man at the centre" a local point of immobile power. he is conscious of his power, gained whilst functioning as a se

lar and untrue details from the broad and true issues. these lines of cleavage fall into three general lines. a. between the three major ideologies: the fascists, the communistic and the democratic. b. between the reactionary and fundamentalist groups and the liberal minded people who react to the newer spiritual impression and the emerging ways of approach to god. c. between the old cultures and civilisations and the new incoming ways of living and thinking; between the piscean way of life and the aquarian attitude of thought and life; between the laws of the kingdom of god, the fifth kingdom and those of humanity, the fourth; between the self-conscious individualistic way of life and the way of brotherhood, of love and of group consciousness. 2. to heal those divisions and bridge these c

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

case this faculty is swept into activity by emotion. guard your emotional body with peculiar care during the coming year. let not anything upset your equilibrium or cloud your vision of reality. and my brother, be happy. learn to feel joy a joy which is based on the knowledge that humanity has always triumphed and passed onward and forward in spite of apparent failures and the destruction of past civilisations; a joy, which is founded upon the unshakable belief that all men are souls, and that "points of crisis" are factors which are of proven usefulness in calling in the power of that soul, both in the individual man, in a race, or in humanity as a whole; a joy which is related to the bliss which characterises the soul on its own level whereon the form aspects of manifestation do not domi

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

come again; it is the knowledge of both these demands which has led the christ to let his disciples in every land know that he will reappear when they have done the needed preparatory work. the avatars most easily known and recognised are the buddha in the east and the christ in the west. their messages are familiar to all, and the fruits of their lives and words have conditioned the thinking and civilisations of both hemispheres. because they are human-divine avatars- 4- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust they represent what humanity can easily understand; because they are of like nature to us "flesh of our flesh and spirit of our spirit" we know and trust them and they mean more to us than other divine emergences. they are known, trusted and loved by countless mill

, far more than of their leaders. 3. as you are well aware, human history has been essentially the history of great spiritual messengers who from time to time, in the hours of human crisis have come forth from the secret place of the most high to aid, inspire, reveal, lead and direct. it is the history of the presentation of ideas, brought to the attention of humanity and gradually developed into civilisations and cultures. such is the urgency of human need at this time, and such is the- 40- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust opportunity, that one such son of god is during this cycle of tension seeking to cooperate with the christ. as a result of christ's decision and his "spiritual fusion" with the will of god, the avatar of synthesis has become, for the time being

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

and the other is struggling to hold on to that which it has so long controlled. this refers to the incoming seventh ray and the outgoing sixth ray. they constitute, in their duality, the reactionary and the progressive forces which are seeking to govern human thought, to determine natural and human- 5- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust evolution and to produce widely divergent civilisations and culture one of which would be the perpetuation and crystallisation of that which now exists and the other would be so entirely new, as an outgrowth of the present world upheaval, that it is difficult for the average student to conceive of its nature. these five energies together will determine the trend of world affairs. the problem before the hierarchy at this time is so to dire

today is that of the aquarian age, even if they recognise it not. the future will see right relationships, true communion, a sharing of all things (wine, the blood, the life and bread, economic satisfaction) and goodwill; we have also a picture of the future of humanity when all nations are united in complete understanding and the diversity of languages symbolic of differing traditions, cultures, civilisations and points of view will provide no barrier to right human relations. at the centre of each of these pictures is to be found the christ. thus the expressed aims and efforts of the united nations will be eventually brought to fruition and a new church of god, gathered out of all religions and spiritual groups, will unitedly bring to an end the great heresy of separateness. love, unity

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ll three centres are involved is constantly producing an interplay of energies as well as a constantly successful impression of one centre upon another. humanity, as the throat centre of the planetary logos and the prime planetary creative agency (which modern science demonstrates, invokes the heart centre, the hierarchy, and then receives the needed impression which will result in the developing civilisations and cultures as well as the eventual appearance on earth of the fifth or spiritual kingdom.the hierarchy or the planetary heart centre invokes shamballa, the planetary head centre, and the plan as an expression of the purpose is impressed upon the hierarchical consciousness. if there is redundancy in these various comments of mine, it is entirely intentional; repetition serves the pu

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

t the end of the long, long path of evolution. attraction and repulsion are therefore conditioning factors in our solar life, and this conditioning reaches us through gemini. it is the effect of a cosmic energy at present unknown to humanity. the waxing and the waning light which distinguishes soul experience from the first faint move towards incarnation and earth experience, the rise and fall of civilisations and the growth and unfoldment of all cyclic manifestations are produced by the "interplay between the two brothers" as it is called. in that far-off time when the greater round of the zodiac was started in gemini, as now it is in pisces, there was a relation between the waxing and the waning moon, due to the pulsating power of gemini. this is now greatly lessened, owing to the remova

uence of pisces was called in or rather evoked. it is conditions which evoke, aided at times by voiced words of power on the part of the hierarchy. pisces, through its ruler, pluto (ruling both the mass and the disciples esoterically, necessitated the triumph of death not necessarily physical death leading to the dissolution of the form of man. it is frequently the death or ending of old forms of civilisations which cyclically come and go; of religious teaching when it does not serve the need of the spiritual nature of the people (as is today the case; of educational processes which fail to educate the developing nature of man and serve only to delude and imprison. when i say this, i mean not the death of religion or of forms of thought. i refer here to death as the great releaser, which s

e following symbol or diagram: this triple inflow of seventh ray energy, coloured by the force of three great constellations, is potent to effect major changes in our little planet. it is interesting to realise that aries, the inaugurator, is rendered effective on the earth through the organising potency of uranus. aries is the source, the beginning and the initiator of the new age and its coming civilisations, of the appearance of the kingdom of god on earth and also of the individual initiate into the mysteries. aquarius is the present determiner of the future. that which is now initiated in aries will become manifested in aquarius, and libra will enforce the achievement of a point of balance or (esoterically speaking) of the "escape from opposing forces at the midway point between the s

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust which this is being brought about. it could have happened without war and through a conviction that all men are equal and human, and that the mixture of races would solve many problems; war, however, has hastened the process and the soldiers of all the armies of the world are having physical relations with women of all races, all civilisations and all colours. this must, whether regarded as right or wrong according to the code of ethics and standards of the observer, produce an entirely new situation with which the world of the future will have to cope; it must inevitably break down national prejudices and racial barriers the first producing more effect than the latter during the initial stages. inevitably a more homogeneo

anifest the same symptoms; all suffer from tuberculosis, from cancer and the sexual taints; all die frequently from pneumonia and influenza. through sanitation and other curative methods, carried out on a large scale, ancient diseases (inherited from old atlantis) such as bubonic plague and cholera, are being slowly stamped out. they still crop out in the east owing to the strength of the ancient civilisations, the lack of food, of sanitation, and the dense crowding. they are also climatic diseases and perish in the colder air of the north. certain diseases are the result of wrong diet, used over unnumbered centuries. one of the main reasons for the apparent difference (if there is any) may lie also in the greater age of the oriental races. the diseases of old age, and those of youth or mi

and informative. it is the recognition of the condition of the centres which enables the initiate to know when in process of bestowing healing whether the physical healing of the body is permissible or not. he can see, by looking, whether the will principle of abstraction, to which i have been referring, is actively present or not. the same process can be seen taking place in organisations and in civilisations in which the form aspect is being destroyed in order that the life may be abstracted and later again rebuild for itself a more adequate form. it is the same under the great processes of initiation, which are not only processes of expanding the consciousness but are rooted in the death or the abstraction process, leading to resurrection and ascension. that which effects a change is a

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

sult of all this, inherited by us when history as we now have it arose (from the time of the flood, whenever that might have been, can be expressed by such words as animism, spiritualism, lower psychism and feeling. the sense of god, the sense of immortality, the sense of subtler inner relationships, the sense of worship and the undue sensitivity of modern man is our outstanding heritage from the civilisations which existed upon old atlantis. upon all this basic structure the exact opposite is being imposed today, and in the reaction normal, right and developing man is laying a superstructure in which the emphasis is increasingly upon the tangible, the material, the seen, and upon that which can be proved, diagnosed, analysed, and utilised for the improving of man's outer life and his mate

atlantis. upon all this basic structure the exact opposite is being imposed today, and in the reaction normal, right and developing man is laying a superstructure in which the emphasis is increasingly upon the tangible, the material, the seen, and upon that which can be proved, diagnosed, analysed, and utilised for the improving of man's outer life and his material position upon the planet. both civilisations have gone too far, and in the swing of the pendulum we shall inevitably return to a middle position, to the "noble middle path" this middle way, utilising the best and the highest ideals which the two preceding civilisations have produced, will characterise the coming aquarian age and its civilisations. such an expression of the material and the immaterial, of the seen and the unseen

ars. this i shall always do, and thus offset the detailed point of view, the distorted foreground and the myopic vision of the student. we will study the major trends, the wide sweep of the emerging human consciousness, demanding as it ceaselessly does a change in education, religion and social- 76- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust organisation commensurate with its unfoldment. civilisations, cultures, races and nations appear and disappear, but the same individualities come and go with them, garnering the fruits of experience, and progressively marching on to fuller self-government and group organisation and synthesis. i would remind you also that there is a peculiar quality in every human being an innate, inherent characteristic which is inevitably present to which one

the secrets of god and of nature. it is this which produced the scientist, and the religious man. from a study of these definitions you will see how inclusive the term "mystical perception" is. it is no more and no less than the power, innate in man, to reach out and to grasp that which is greater and better than himself, and which has driven him on, through progressively developing cultures and civilisations, until today he stands on the verge of a new kingdom in nature. it is the power to appreciate and to strive after the apparently unattainable good. let this broad and general thesis therefore be in your minds as we study man's developing power of self-expression, self-determination and self-government. what are the basic ideas (beginning with the recognised instincts) which have led

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

er to the law as it affects the individual human being because of such individuals the council members have no knowledge, for the reason that they think and meditate only in terms of the whole; but they know the nature of planetary karma and of its delayed or rapid application, according to transient planetary indications. the great wheel of life, with its passing manifestations and its recurring civilisations, is directed by them; the manifesting kingdoms in nature, great cyclic expressions of life, are controlled by them, and all this is produced through the potency of their creative meditation which impresses the needed inspiration (another phrase for the breath of life itself) upon the nirmanakayas and through them upon the spiritual hierarchy. their link with all these planetary group

ycle. the length of these cycles is one of the mysteries which is strictly guarded in the council chamber of the lord of the world; these cycles have reference only to manifestation in the three worlds wherein the concepts of time and space control. the hierarchy is the custodian of that aspect of the cyclic, planetary purpose which is called the plan; this covers such relatively brief periods as civilisations where humanity is concerned. in relation to shamballa, the intermediate group of meditating, creative workers is called into activity in order to receive impression of the immediate, desired hierarchical activity, to transmit the needed energies from shamballa to the united ashrams and thus, esoterically "inform" the hierarchy of that which merits immediate attention. again, upon a l

and the present, and thus produce effective, phenomenal living today. wisdom is the hallmark of the initiate, and this he possesses even if his practical knowledge of mundane details historical, geographical, economic, and cultural may leave much to be desired. the disciples within a master's ashram can provide him with what knowledge he may require, for they are drawn from different cultures and civilisations and among them can summarise the sum total of human knowledge at any one given time. this must not be forgotten. a master of the wisdom always knows where to go for knowledge. knowledge and intelligence or mental polarisation must not be confounded in your minds. i might add to the above that knowledge deals with the ascertained and the effectual on the physical plane and in the thre

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

e buddha represents the twelve-petalled lotus in the head, of which the christ represents the counterpart, the twelve-petalled lotus of the heart centre. this is a fact seldom grasped or even mentioned. the petals of the throat centre are represented at this time by certain of the leading world rulers, whose activity is responsible for the rapid creation of the new world with its rapidly altering civilisations and culture. these thoughts will provide much that you would do well to consider. the fourth type of force, which is responsible for the state of world affairs at this time, is that of the jews; they, as a whole, constitute the solar plexus of the planetary logos; their problem is being used today to focus, qualify and condition the world feeling-nature and the emotional reactions of

ual life of the race, and stimulates man to move a step forward into the world of reality and out of the world of illusion. each revelation brings him nearer to the world of causes. at the present time, the avatars most easily recognised and known are the buddha and the christ, because their messages are familiar to all and the fruits of their lives and words have conditioned the thinking and the civilisations of both hemispheres; because they are divine-human avatars and represent something which humanity can more easily understand; because they are of like nature to mankind "flesh of our flesh and spirit of our spirit" they therefore mean more to us than any other divine emergence. they are known, loved and followed by countless millions. i would ask you to ponder on the potency of the n

this war when, united and banded together from the start, they might have arrested it in the initial stages? also, given the existent aggressor nations, collective self-interest forced the democracies into combat, and yet this same self-interest should have made them take the steps which would have guaranteed the peace. national types, individual national interests, national cultures and national civilisations exist side by side, but instead of being regarded as contributory to one integrated whole, they have been zealously competitive and have been regarded as the peculiar and distinctive prerogatives of some one nation and as existing for the sole good of that nation. in the future, the contributory factor in life must be emphasised and- 245- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyrigh

emember that the work of all world saviours and teachers is to act primarily as distributors of divine energy and as channels for spiritual force. this outpouring manifests either as the impulse behind a world religion, the incentive behind some new political ideology, or the principle of some scientific discovery of importance to the growth of the human spirit. thus do religions, governments and civilisations find their motivation. history has demonstrated that again and again these developments are the results of the appearance and the activity of some great man at an advanced stage of development. those who come forth as teachers, saviours or founders of a new religion come forth from the hierarchy and are of the highest order of spiritual perfection. those who convey to man the purpose

ctrines) of the spiritual realities. by these means, the way is- 278- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust cleared for a new and simple recognition of divinity which will satisfy not only the heart of the simplest person, but which will meet the need of the most intelligent. i have talked in terms of the union of eastern and western thought and of the need for the great civilisations nurtured under the influence of shri krishna, the buddha and the christ to be brought closer together. i have said (and i here re-affirm) that he who comes will make this union possible and effective. this event will evoke world-wide recognition. i have stated also that we are reaching a climaxing period in human history; in this period the lords of karma are unusually active; the la

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

st interesting and informative. it is the recognition of the condition of the centres which enables the initiate to know when in process of bestowing healing whether the physical healing of the body is permissible or not. he can see whether the will principle of abstraction to which i have been referring is actively present or not. the same process can be seen taking place in organisations and in civilisations in which the form aspect is being destroyed in order that the life may be abstracted and later again rebuild for itself a more adequate form. it is the same under the great processes of initiation, which are not only processes of expanding the consciousness but are rooted in the death or the abstraction process, leading to resurrection and ascension. that which effects a change is a

volution. it concerns that which is working slowly into manifestation through the medium of the lower concrete mind as it controls desire and brings substance and matter into conformity with the divine thought along this line. the sumtotal of the highest phases of human thinking along all lines, materially affects what appears on the physical plane in all the kingdoms of nature, what precipitates civilisations and cultures, and which expresses the best response at the moment of human sensitivity to cosmic impression. this is all that can be said as we attempt to sum up the fixed desire and the pattern or purpose of divine activity down the ages. we know it to be profoundly inadequate as yet to express or to produce in manifested form the beauty of that design and to create in conformity wi

express themselves in great areas or extensive thoughtforms; these may have, in turn, conditioned human thinking. perhaps the simplest illustration i can give you of this type of destruction would be concerned with the major ideologies which down the ages have conditioned or may condition humanity. these ideologies produce potent effects in the three worlds. this type of destruction affects those civilisations which condition the human family for long periods of time, which concern climatic conditions that predispose the forms in the four kingdoms to certain characteristics in time and space, which produce effects in the great world religions, in world politics and all other "conditioning forms of thinking" does this convey much or little in connection with the concepts which i am attempti

of life such as the three subhuman kingdoms. in the human family, death supervenes when the soul withdraws its consciousness thread and its life thread; this process of death is contained, however, entirely within the three worlds. the soul has its station on the higher levels of the mental plane, as well you know. in connection with the forms of expression to which i have referred above cycles, civilisations, cultures, races, kingdoms in nature and so forth their destruction is brought about from still higher sources than the three worlds in which they manifest. this destruction takes place under the direction of shamballa as it evokes the will of the hierarchy or some particular ashram or some member of the hierarchy in order to produce a predetermined result in the three worlds in line

ervenes and the death process is not complete until the astral and mental bodies have disintegrated and the man stands free in his causal or soul body. so it is, on a much larger scale, with the death or destruction of phases of the divine plan, engineered by the hierarchy in conformity with the divine purpose. there is an overlapping between the building process and the destroying process. dying civilisations are present in their final forms whilst new civilisations are emerging; cycles come and go and in the going overlap; the same is also found to be true in the emerging and disappearing of rays and races. death, in the last analysis and from the standpoint of the average human being, is simply disappearance from the physical plane the plane of appearances. the form of destruction we ar

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

unfathomed ocean beds, other and far older continents whose strata have never been geologically explored; and that they may some day upset entirely their present theories? why not admit that our present continents have, like lemuria and atlantis[[vol. 2, page] 333 the old continents. been several times already submerged, and had the time to re-appear again and bear their new groups of mankind and civilisations; and that at the first great geological upheaval at the next cataclysm, in the series of periodical cataclysms that occur from the beginning to the end of every round, our already autopsized continents will go down and the lemurias and atlantises come up again" not the same identical continents, of course. but here an explanation is needed. no confusion need arise as regards the post

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

example. i believe that, symbolically, this is precisely what has happened and the consequences of that explain so much of the world we live in today. i feel it is impossible to appreciate what has happened unless we can open our minds to the existence of what we call extraterrestrial life. that can include an infinite variety of forms. all i mean by extraterrestrial is 'not of this earth- other civilisations, consciousness and lifeforms on other wavelengths which our physical senses cannot normally see or hear. for instance, while we may look at some of the other planets in this solar system and see apparently barren, lifeless, lands, we are only looking at that planet on our own frequency or dimension of experience, our own space-time reality. on another dimension, that planet may be a

pace-time reality. on another dimension, that planet may be a teeming haven of life in the same way that all the radio and television stations broadcasting to your ajea now are sharing the same space that your body is occupying. you can't see them and they can't 'see' each other because they are operating on different wavelengths. take this one stage further to encompass the fact that these other civilisations on other wavelengths are more advanced in their knowledge</